iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
teach_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o 54th_o homily_n upon_o st._n luke_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therein_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defend_v therein_o likewise_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o 3d_o four_o 5_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 10_o book_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o vain_a repetition_n antithesis_n quibble_n upon_o word_n synonima_n and_o allusion_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o first_o the_o 9th_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n as_o huetius_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o origen_n â—4th_n discourse_n upon_o st._n matthew_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o st._n hierom_n 8_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nine_o book_n of_o moral_n be_v write_v after_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o compose_v by_o a_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v sigh_n or_o penance_n attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o place_v by_o gelasius_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a piece_n be_v without_o doubt_n counterfeit_a as_o well_o as_o his_o preface_n morellus_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v under_o origen_n name_n in_o the_o year_n 1601_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o zachary_n but_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n eight_o etc._n but_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n michael_n chifleri_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o that_o he_o find_v four_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n clement_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v he_o set_v down_o eight_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o petrus_n laodicensis_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n some_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n some_o whereof_o be_v print_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o which_o also_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o book_n concern_v coelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n latin_n library_n bear_v origen_n name_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o some_o other_o pamelius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o other_o manuscrp_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n augustin_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o write_v by_o a_o latin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o library_n some_o treatise_n under_o this_o author_n name_n publish_n name_n last_o they_o say_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v in_o library_n other_o treatise_n under_o this_o author_n name_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o breviary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n concern_v preach_v or_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v several_a of_o origen_n fragment_n in_o the_o catenae_fw-la graecorum_n patrum_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o hiietius_n who_o neglect_v this_o toil_n think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catenae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o little_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o father_n combefis_n a_o man_n of_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v undertake_v it_o he_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o worth_a publish_n which_o be_v very_o dubious_a they_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o origen_n shall_v have_v write_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a the_o several_a edition_n of_o origen_n work_n as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o origen_n work_n that_o be_v in_o latin_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o merlinus_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1512_o and_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o 1545_o and_o 1571._o that_o genebrard_n have_v since_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1574_o 1604_o and_o 1619_o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1620._o that_o all_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o translation_n by_o the_o learned_a hiietius_n and_o print_v in_o france_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o work_v of_o origen_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o the_o philocalia_n be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o 1658._o that_o wetstenius_fw-la greek_n professor_n at_o basil_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v there_o in_o 1674_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o africanus_n and_o origen_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n concern_v prayer_n have_v be_v late_o print_v in_o england_n so_o that_o to_o have_v all_o origen_n work_n as_o well_o those_o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_a as_o those_o in_o greek_a we_o must_v have_v genebrard_n edition_n huetius_n two_o volume_n the_o book_n against_o celsus_n with_o the_o philocalia_n print_v in_o england_n ju_n quarto_fw-la the_o quarto_n volume_n set_v forth_o by_o wetstenius_fw-la and_o the_o little_a treatise_n concern_v prayer_n late_o print_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o morality_n beside_o have_v only_o the_o version_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v origen_n own_o or_o ruffâ—nus's_n i_o â—â—all_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n examine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o have_v have_v his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o greek_a we_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n for_o these_o book_n contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o since_o we_o have_v only_a ruffinus_n translation_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o alter_v and_o omit_v several_a passage_n wherein_o origen_n discourse_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o origen_n doctrine_n from_o this_o version_n except_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a origen_n notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n since_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la &_o 6._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la t._n 14._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 1._o q._n 20._o in_o exod._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la he_o say_v direct_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n he_o discourse_v admirable_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n some_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o power_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a only_o because_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o because_o he_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n new_a justinian_n cite_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o menna_n a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v govern_v russinus_n also_o tax_v he_o of_o this_o error_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
dissolution_n of_o manner_n without_o spare_v king_n against_o the_o crime_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o afterward_o address_v his_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a representation_n of_o their_o manner_n england_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n enough_o but_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o great_a or_o unchaste_a man_n it_o have_v clergy_n enough_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o whoremonger_n they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n wolf_n prepare_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o sheep_n they_o never_o think_v of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o how_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n they_o seek_v for_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o give_v they_o bad_a example_n they_o very_o seldom_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crime_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n they_o very_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o make_v court_n to_o riches_n they_o canvas_v for_o and_o purchase_v ecclesiastical_a office_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o frightful_a portraiture_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n polycarp_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vice_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o small_a number_n of_o good_a pastor_n that_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a work_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o ridiculous_a prediction_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a forgery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o comedy_n call_v aulularia_fw-la although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o england_n some_o manuscript_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n which_o may_v be_v rather_o his_o than_o the_o former_a his_o style_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o age._n he_o speak_v with_o extraordinary_a earnestness_n and_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o die_v in_o 570._o evantius_fw-la evantius_n or_o evantus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o name_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 582_o of_o the_o three_o of_o lion_n in_o 583_o of_o the_o three_o of_o valentia_n in_o 584_o and_o of_o the_o second_o of_o mascon_n in_o 585_o pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v impure_a although_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n tom._n 5._o lect._n antiq._n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n at_o collen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr at_o lion_n ferreolus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o wit_n and_o that_o he_o write_v some_o letter_n in_o imitation_n of_o sidonius_n they_o be_v now_o lose_v but_o in_o ferreolus_n ferreolus_n compensation_n for_o they_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o code_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n a_o rule_n which_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o name_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lucretius_n bishop_n of_o dia._n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n canisius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o homily_n of_o epiphanius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sedatus_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o biterrae_n of_o this_o name_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o narbonna_n in_o 589._o chrysippus_n sedatus_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n this_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n no_o more_o than_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v cotemporary_a concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o full_a of_o emptiness_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v pelagius_n the_o second_o ii_o pelag._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o nor_o benedict_n the_o first_o although_o to_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n one_o concern_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o trinity_n because_o all_o the_o critic_n be_v agree_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n be_v the_o work_n of_o isidorus_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 577_o and_o fill_v it_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 590_o for_o although_o the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o impostor_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_v by_o john_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v then_o also_o deacon_n and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v succour_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v october_n the_o four_o 584._o in_o the_o four_o to_o aunacarius_n bishop_n of_o auxerra_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o will_v send_v relief_n to_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o pray_v aunacarius_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n he_o have_v write_v a_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o precede_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o fith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 582_o and_o the_o other_o be_v date_v october_n the_o 5_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v 584._o the_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o elias_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o in_o it_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n 3._o he_o reprove_v elias_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n 5._o he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o church_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o press_v they_o yet_o more_o earnest_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o chief_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o st._n leo_n have_v do_v therefore_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v what_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v re-examined_a he_o allege_v to_o they_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o fine_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o treat_v of_o a_o
the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o engage_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o the_o pallium_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a letter_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 20._o b._n 3._o ep._n 15_o 20_o 25_o 33._o b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o 20_o 34._o b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o 4_o 8._o b._n 6_o ep._n 17._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 1_o 12._o ind._n 2._o 60_o 81_o 82._o this_o contest_v continue_v from_o the_o year_n 592_o to_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o mission_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o colleague_n into_o england_n the_o english_a have_v testify_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n hate_v they_o with_o so_o violent_a a_o hatred_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o st._n gregory_n choose_v some_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o austin_n their_o abbot_n these_o monk_n have_v travel_v into_o provence_n be_v at_o first_o so_o terrify_v with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o enterprise_n that_o st._n austin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o pope_n encourage_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n theodebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n to_o queen_n brunehaud_v their_o aunt_n to_o aurigius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n aix_n and_o autun_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v this_o laudable_a undertake_n b._n 5._o ep._n 52_o etc._n etc._n austin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n of_o st_o gregory_n in_o letter_n 30_o of_o book_n 9_o ind._n 1._o write_v to_o eulogius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n data_fw-la à _fw-la i_o licentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la germaniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la factus_fw-la bede_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetheriusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v virgiliusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n or_o aetheriusâ—p_v â—p_z of_o lion_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o b._n of_o arles_n be_v call_v virgilius_n and_o of_o lyon_n aetherius_n the_o authority_n of_o bâ—de_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v galliarum_n instead_o of_o germaniarum_n other_o think_v that_o bede_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n austin_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o germany_n upon_o the_o rhinâ—_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v the_o province_n upon_o the_o rouen_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o germany_n be_v sometime_o give_v because_o they_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v original_o germane_a we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chilperic_n whereof_o the_o capital_a city_n be_v â—yons_n lugdumensem_fw-la germaniam_fw-la b_o 5._o ep._n 7._o and_o write_v to_o siagrius_n who_o dwell_v at_o lion_n he_o praise_v he_o for_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o german_n i._n e._n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o remain_v at_o lion_n st._n austin_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n st._n gregory_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o forty_o missionary_n whereof_o some_o be_v french_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o italian_n monk_n they_o make_v a_o stop_n at_o a_o little_a isle_n where_o king_n ethelred_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o capital_a city_n after_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n they_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o convert_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o these_o infidel_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o christmas_n they_o baptize_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o person_n st._n gregory_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n communicate_v it_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o letter_n 30._o of_o book_n 7._o ind._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o auspicious_a beginning_n may_v be_v attend_v also_o with_o happy_a consequence_n he_o recommend_v these_o missionary_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o letter_n 48_o 49_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 56_o 63_o of_o b._n 9_o he_o inform_v st._n austin_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o letter_n 58._o he_o thank_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o the_o protection_n she_o have_v give_v to_o austin_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n b._n 9_o ep._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o show_n that_o the_o first_o conversion_n england_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o austin_n and_o the_o monk_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n for_o many_o year_n before_o their_o come_n this_o queen_n call_v â—ertha_fw-mi be_v marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o attend_v she_o who_o name_n be_v luidhardus_a bede_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o destroy_v entire_o the_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n in_o his_o kingdom_n b._n 9_o ep._n 59_o and_o last_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o austin_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la b._n 12._o ep._n 15._o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o supposititious_a have_v make_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n we_o must_v here_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o supposititious_a or_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o 54th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o ind._n of_o b._n 7._o address_v to_o secundinus_n a_o recluse_a monk_n be_v either_o whole_o forge_v or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v although_o paul_n the_o deacon_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 54_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v for_o 1._o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o letter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v nor_o of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o this_o be_v never_o permit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v whole_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v 2._o the_o style_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o secundinus_n ask_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o dicit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la se_fw-la diversas_fw-la sententias_fw-la invenisse_fw-la alius_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la alius_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n never_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n gregory_n 4._o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o different_a of_o thirty_o manuscript_n there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o which_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o which_o concern_v image_n and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v in_o very_a few_o manuscript_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o place_n at_o least_o have_v be_v add_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o epistle_n 31._o of_o book_n 10._o appear_v also_o to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n sign_v by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o promise_v never_o to_o relapse_n
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
picture_n the_o 101st_o enjoin_v that_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n must_v hold_v their_o hand_n across_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o it_o forbid_v use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o 102d_o show_n to_o they_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v well_o the_o distemper_n apply_v remedy_n as_o skilful_a physician_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o viii_o age_n of_o the_o church_n bede_n bede_n bede_n bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a excellence_n venerable_a surname_v the_o venerable_a upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o be_v not_o know_v several_a reason_n be_v allege_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n content_v themselves_o to_o call_v he_o venerable_a nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o cotemporary_a with_o he_o he_o be_v also_o call_v saint_n bless_a english_a doctor_n the_o most_o illustrious_a master_n and_o reader_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o year_n other_o 673._o 672_o in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o durham_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o now_o stand_v a_o little_a village_n call_v jarrow_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o s._n benedict_n of_o biscop_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o weremouth_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n at_o jarrow_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o above_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o do_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o after_o of_o ceolfride_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o eleven_o year_n after_o priest_n by_o john_n of_o beverly_n bishop_n of_o northum_n of_o or_o hextold_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v axelodunum_n by_o the_o norman_n kexham_n a_o famous_a city_n among_o the_o northum_n haguestade_n he_o apply_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n have_v read_v much_o and_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n teach_v collection_n have_v read_v and_o collect_v much_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o never_o give_v over_o read_v write_v and_o teach_v he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr gest._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o fol._n 10._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v so_o many_o and_o so_o large_a volume_n in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v not_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o time_n celebrate_a so_o high_o by_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o many_o say_v of_o he_o hominem_fw-la in_o extremo_fw-la orbis_n angulo_fw-la natum_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la perstrinxisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o understandiug_v he_o have_v many_o scholar_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o instruction_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n he_o die_v of_o a_o inflammation_n of_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v his_o climacterick_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n his_o death_n be_v remark_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n ultonienses_n with_o this_o encomium_n ulton._n encomium_n annal._n ulton._n beda_n sapiens_fw-la saxonum_n quieevit_fw-la this_o year_n die_v bede_n the_o wise_a saxon._n from_o hence_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v to_o durham_n and_o put_v in_o the_o same_o chest_n or_o coffin_n with_o s._n cuthbert_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sergius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n have_v some_o 3._o gul._n malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o his_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n so_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v some_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o he_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n bede_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o england_n or_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n taper_n rome_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o pretend_a voyage_n to_o italy_n but_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o from_o nothelmus_fw-la a_o london_n minister_n who_o bring_v he_o they_o from_o london_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o egbert_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v his_o own_o practice_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o egbert_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o put_v the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o christmas_n taper_n bede_n work_n have_v be_v collect_v and_o divide_v into_o eight_o tome_n which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1612._o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o three_o tome_n at_o paris_n in_o 1545_o but_o not_o so_o correct_a the_o two_o first_o tome_n contain_v such_o work_v only_o as_o concern_v humane_a art_n and_o science_n viz._n of_o grammar_n arithmetic_n astronomy_n physic_n chronology_n and_o morality_n those_o which_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v two_o treatise_n about_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o write_n about_o the_o lunar_a cicle_n to_o find_v easter-day_n every_o year_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n against_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o age_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 15â—â—_n 4to_o and_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o j._n bronchorstius_n at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o the_o three_o tome_n contain_v his_o historical_a book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o great_a britain_n from_o caesar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n anno._n 604._o the_o other_o four_o relate_v at_o large_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 731._o at_o the_o end_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chronicle_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o life_n oâ—_n s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n s._n columbanus_n the_o abbot_n s_o vedastus_n s._n attalas_o the_o abbot_n s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o great_a britain_n s._n eustatius_n scholar_n of_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bertolfus_n abbot_n of_o bobio_n s._n arnolphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o s._n burgondofora_n a_o abbess_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n a_o youth_n in_o verse_n who_o be_v behead_v at_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o
this_o be_v one_o but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v walafrid_n report_v that_o this_o pope_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o france_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n willibald_n willibald_n bear_v of_o a_o family_n a_o some_o will_n have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n illustrious_a family_n in_o devonshire_n in_o england_n scholar_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n boniface_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o waldheim_n to_o willibald_n willibald_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o abbot_n egviwald_n when_o he_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v grow_v up_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n retreat_v about_o the_o year_n 728_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n in_o the_o year_n 739_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n gregory_n iii_n to_o assist_v boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 741_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o eistad_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o 742_o he_o age._n he_o bale_n fix_v his_o death_n in_o 781_o in_o the_o 77_o year_n of_o his_o age._n die_v about_o the_o year_n 786._o he_o leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lullus_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 84._o anno_fw-la 759_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n father_n work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n a_o deacon_n and_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 770_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o bishop_n agilfridus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o martyr_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o liege_n by_o joan._n chapeavillus_n tom._n i._n at_o liege_n in_o 1612_o quarto_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n ambrose_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o french_a benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n a_o monastery_n situate_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n volternus_n died_n about_o the_o year_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n 778._o his_o write_n be_v honourable_a cite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o abbey_n write_v his_o life_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v a_o great_a commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o moral_a sense_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n f._n labbe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1536._o but_o f._n oudin_n who_o do_v both_o seek_v himself_o and_o get_v other_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o those_o work_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o which_o bear_v ambrose_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v this_o author_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n of_o cambridge_n he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n paldon_n tuton_n and_o vason_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o volternus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v only_o represent_v their_o virtue_n without_o relate_v any_o miracle_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n and_o some_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n under_o his_o name_n and_o other_o be_v print_v under_o other_o author_n name_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german-des-prez_a he_o have_v make_v one_o on_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o among_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o purification_n print_v among_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v find_v insert_v in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n make_v by_o alcuin_n paul_n i._n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v near_o death_n one_o party_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v his_o brother_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n another_o party_n be_v for_o theophylactus_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o after_o i._n paul_n i._n stephen_n death_n paul_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a repair_v several_a church_n and_o build_v monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o leo_n for_o image-worship_n and_o to_o pepin_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o die_v in_o june_n 767._o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o pepin_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o gretser_n the_o roman_a figure_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o arabic_a that_o of_o gretser_n collection_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exact_a i._o 13._o he_o acquaint_v king_n pepin_n with_o his_o brother_n stephen_n death_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o protection_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o fidelity_n it_o be_v send_v by_o simon_n pepin_n ambassador_n ii_o 12._o he_o give_v to_o pepin_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sylvester_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n soracte_n together_o with_o three_o circumjacent_a monastery_n which_o carloman_n have_v give_v to_o zachary_n iii_o 43._o he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o defend_v of_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v his_o brother_n psalmody_n to_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v send_v he_o iv_o 39_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_n marinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o design_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n v._o 38._o he_o congratulate_v pepin_n prosperity_n and_o happy_a journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v back_o from_o constantinople_n vi_o 37._o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o pepin_n assistance_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o design_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o greek_n vii_o 35._o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n by_o cosmus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n viii_o 33._o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o assault_n ravenna_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n against_o the_o greek_n ix_o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o ravenna_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v preparation_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o greek_n x._o 30._o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o say_v that_o pepin_n will_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o constantinople_n from_o he_o and_o pepin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o send_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o ravenna_n xi_o 31._o he_o inquire_v of_o pepin_n health_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o his_o enemy_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prosperous_a xii_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v pepin_n to_o write_v sharp_o to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v design_v xiii_o 29._o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 668_o and_o die_v in_o 690._o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n and_o after_o of_o toledo_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n ceolfridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o jarrow_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o century_n die_v 720_o adelmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adamannus_n abot_n of_o hue_n live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ponius_fw-la cresconius_n a_o african_a bishop_n john_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demetrius_z bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n owen_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n ordain_v in_o 646_o dye_v in_o 689._o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a a_o english_a presbyter_n and_o monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 735._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eight_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v from_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 715_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o county_n to_o his_o death_n gregory_z ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 714_o dye_v in_o 731._o gregory_z iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 731_o dye_v in_o 741._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o see_v in_o 741_o dye_v in_o 752._o andrew_z bishop_n of_o crete_n flourish_v after_o 730._o anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euthym_n in_o palestine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flourish_v from_o 731_o to_o 767._o s_o john_n damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n live_v after_o 730_o die_v 750._o chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz_n ordain_v in_o 743._o steven_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 752_o dye_v in_o 757._o willibald_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o eiestad_fw-es flourish_v from_o 728_o to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 786._o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v after_o the_o year_n 750._o gotteschalci_n a_o deacon_n and_o prebend_n of_o leigh_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 760._o ambrose_n autpertus_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o the_o river_n vulternus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o 778._o paul_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 757_o dye_v in_o 767._o steven_n iii_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 767_o dye_v in_o 772_o in_o which_o year_n adrian_z 1_n be_v elect_v pope_n paul_n a_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v after_o 770_o dye_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n charles_n the_o great_a flourish_v from_o 700_o and_o die_v in_o 814._o alcuinus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o york_n after_o abbot_n dean_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n flourish_v in_o france_n from_o 791_o to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o 804._o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o uxame_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age._n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 794_o die_v about_o 821._o leo_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 795_o dye_v in_o 816._o tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 787_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n and_o theodorus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n elias_n cretensis_n georgius_n syncellus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 601_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o challon_n 603_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o gondamarus_n the_o king_n 610_o the_o council_n of_o egara_n 614_o the_o v._o council_n of_o paris_n 615_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n 615_o the_o two_o council_n of_o sevil_n 619_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 630_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 633_o the_o v._o council_n of_o toledo_n 636_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 638_o the_o vii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 646_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 649_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o saone_n 650_o the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 653_o the_o ix_o council_n of_o toledo_n 655_o the_o x_o council_n of_o toledo_n 656_o a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n 664_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n 666_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n 666_o a_o council_n of_o hereford_n of_o england_n 673_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 675_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o braga_n 675_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 681_o the_o xiii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 683_o the_o x_o five_o council_n of_o toledo_n 684_o the_o xv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 688_o the_o council_n of_o sarragosa_n 691_o the_o xvi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 693_o the_o xvii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 694_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o quinisect_n or_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 692_o in_o the_o viii_o century_n a_o synod_n at_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 697_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o business_n of_o wilfrid_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v in_o 705_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o 721_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 742_o the_o council_n of_o lessine_n 743_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 744_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n zachary_n 745_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n 747_o the_o council_n of_o verbery_n 752_o the_o council_n of_o vernueil_n 755_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n 756_o the_o council_n of_o compiegne_n 757_o several_n other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o place_n and_o year_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o capitulary_n p._n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n 754_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a 787_o the_o council_n of_o northumberland_n 787_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n 791_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n 792_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n 794_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o 799_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n 799_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 824_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v twenty_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o origin_n three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sweves_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n prolegomena_n upon_o the_o bible_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n joshua_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o ezra_n a_o allegorical_a book_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n two_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n some_o letter_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n two_o book_n entitle_v syâ—…ma_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n a_o prayer_n about_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n book_n supposititious_a his_o four_o and_o five_o letter_n a_o letter_n to_o massanus_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o opposition_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n his_o genuine_a work_n he_o perfect_v and_o set_v in_o order_n isidore_n book_n of_o origin_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n milan_n and_o leocadia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o s._n columbanus_n abbot_n of_o lexevil_n and_o bobio_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o 4_o other_o poem_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n with_o a_o penitential_a and_o some_o other_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o 20_o principal_a sin_n four_o letter_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n about_o easter_n spurious_a work_n the_o 15_o and_o 17_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o monk_n clergy_n and_o laity_n aeleran_n a_o irish_a presbyter_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o mystical_a treatise_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n cumianus_n or_o
ever_o 5_o 22._o rule_n about_o the_o duty_n and_o life_n of_o clergyman_n 116._o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o respect_n to_o priest_n fall_v into_o adultery_n 125._o how_o priest_n abbot_n and_o clerk_n ought_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n ibid._n duty_n of_o clergyman_n 140._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clothe_v ibid._n the_o qualification_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v 45._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n 96._o a_o direction_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o their_o obligation_n 85_o 86._o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o egara_n 53._o and_o by_o other_o council_n 55._o rule_n for_o their_o life_n and_o duty_n 148._o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o clergyman_n 59_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n ibid._n and_o 60._o communion_n the_o greek_n communicate_v every_o sunpay_v the_o latin_n not_o oblige_v to_o it_o 48._o some_o reasonable_a opinion_n about_o frequent_a communion_n 35_o 36._o communion_n frequent_a and_o why_o 128._o every_o sunday_n 124._o frequent_a communion_n ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n communicate_v 59_o council_n general_n s._n isidore_n count_v but_o four_o 2._o the_o form_n of_o hold_v they_o 58._o confession_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n of_o sin_n 2._o theodorus_n opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n 48._o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o use_n 9_o confession_n 149._o the_o canon_n regular_n confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o a_o year_n 107._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 106._o to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n 107._o confirmation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o 5._o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n 46._o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 97._o constantinople_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o that_o church_n 26._o corruption_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a 12._o question_n about_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n ibid._n covetousness_n condemn_v by_o a_o miracle_n 31._o creed_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o it_o according_a to_o isidore_n 2._o cross_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o say_v mass_n worship_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n 100_o d._n deacon_n office_n forbid_v to_o deacon_n 45._o dead_a opinion_n concern_v the_o dead_a 43._o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 46._o for_o who_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v ibid._n discipline_n divers_a rule_n of_o discipline_n see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 97._o dispensation_n holy_a see_v will_v not_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 99_o e._n easter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o irish_a about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n forbid_v by_o s._n columbanus_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o irish_a condemn_v 46._o 52._o approve_v 49._o the_o day_n for_o keep_v this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o 58._o 83._o communion_n at_o easter_n 58._o the_o contest_v with_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o england_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 78._o eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nice_a about_o image_n 138._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n 137._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o j._n christ_n 104._o the_o real_a presence_n 25_o 30._o miracle_n relate_v by_o j._n moschus_n prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o j._n christ_n 19_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a 88_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a 124._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 142._o they_o give_v it_o to_o infant_n ibid._n excommunication_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o bishop_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n 93_o 94._o exorcism_n use_v in_o s._n isidore_v time_n 4._o f._n fast_v for_o devotion_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 3._o on_o h._n friday_n till_o sunset_n 58._o forbid_a on_o saturday_n among_o the_o greek_n 87._o how_o use_v in_o lent_n 124._o in_o ember-week_n felix_n and_o elipandus_n the_o error_n of_o these_o bishop_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 123._o oppose_v by_o etherius_fw-la 123._o and_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n 124._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n 150._o felix_n maintain_v his_o error_n afresh_o ibid._n his_o letter_n condemn_v and_o confute_v ibid._n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o ibid._n and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chappelle_a 151._o he_o recant_v ib._n festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n celebrate_v in_o france_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n 120._o the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o england_n 128._o freewill_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 143._o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o assert_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a ibid._n g._n grace_n s._n colurabanus_n opinion_n about_o grace_n be_v agreeable_a to_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n 7._o acknowledge_v with_o freewill_n 143._o germany_n establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n 93._o h._n haleluia_o forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o lent_n 58._o heretic_n divers_a sort_n of_o they_o 105._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 88_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o condition_n to_o be_v receive_v 134._o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v secure_v 140._o hermit_n who_o to_o be_v own_v for_o such_o 62._o 87._o honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o 8_o council_n 12._o right_o condemn_v and_o as_o a_o heretic_n 72_o 73._o hospital_n layman_n may_v govern_v they_o 117._o i._o jacobite_n their_o original_a and_o error_n 50._o iconoclast_n see_v image_n john_n of_o lappa_n how_o persecute_v 30._o image_n they_o that_o honour_v they_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o according_a to_o anastasius_n 102._o and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la 104._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n undertake_v to_o demolish_v image_n 131_o 132._o gregory_n ii_o german_n and_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la defend_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o they_o ibid._n leo_n banish_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n 132._o irine_n call_v a_o council_n to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 133._o adrian's_n letter_n for_o it_o 134._o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n examine_v 135_o 136._o proof_n against_o image_n confute_v 137._o their_o worship_n and_o use_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 138_o 139._o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n concern_v image_n to_o have_v they_o but_o not_o worship_n they_o 141._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n defend_v their_o opinion_n and_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n they_o allow_v no_o other_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 142_o 143._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o that_o ibid._n adrian_n answer_v the_o french_a 145._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n ibid._n constantin_n abrogate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n ibid._n leo_fw-la v._o his_o successor_n second_v he_o ibid._n michael_n balbus_n send_v ambassador_n into_o the_o west_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o question_n be_v debate_v anno_fw-la 824_o in_o a_o assembly_n meet_v at_o paris_n ibid._n they_o establish_v the_o usage_n of_o france_n by_o several_a authority_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o godhead_n forbid_v 148._o what_o have_v be_v in_o do_v in_o france_n not_o approve_v at_o rome_n 146._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n restore_v in_o the_o east_n by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n abridge_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n some_o reflection_n upon_o that_o history_n ibid._n the_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n any_o more_o 19_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 40._o incarnation_n some_o question_n about_o certain_a expression_n concern_v this_o mystery_n 83._o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 103_o 104._o judgement_n the_o explication_n of_o it_o 44._o divers_a sort_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n jew_n several_a canon_n concern_v they_o 60_o 61._o 77._o 84._o justinianople_n a_o superiority_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n 87_o k._n king_n what_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n due_a to_o they_o 45_o 61_o 76_o 78_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o l._n litany_n ordain_v 62_o 85._o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o fundamental_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 6._o 27._o m._n marriage_n affinity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a impediment_n of_o it_o 87._o a_o doubt_n about_o the_o impediment_n by_o spiritual_a affinity_n 94._o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o
dignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o absolve_v penitent_n he_o compare_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o relapse_v into_o their_o sin_n the_o last_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o excellency_n he_o commend_v by_o the_o price_n it_o cost_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o so_o many_o just_a man_n have_v be_v martyr_v that_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v give_v such_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o disperse_v that_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o man_n have_v retreat_v into_o monastery_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o worldly_a thing_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o celestial_a treasure_n where_o these_o extortioner_n which_o spoil_v the_o church_n the_o norman_n who_o plunder_v and_o rob_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o must_v expect_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n wolfardus_n or_o wolfadus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eicstat_n compose_v hatennede_v wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurga_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o eicstat_n by_o who_o command_n he_o make_v they_o and_o three_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n he_o promise_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v that_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o of_o his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n bollandus_n and_o f._n mabillon_n hugbaldus_fw-la hucbaldus_n or_o hubaldus_n the_o nephew_n and_o scholar_n of_o milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n amandus_n hugbaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v in_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a he_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o poem_n of_o 300_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n c._n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o it_o have_v be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n at_o basil_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1546._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1624._o that_o we_o mention_v this_o author_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o book_n of_o music_n speak_v of_o by_o sigebert_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n aldegondes_n abbess_n of_o malbod_n s._n rictrudre_n abbess_n of_o marchieme_n and_o s._n lebwin_n a_o priest_n print_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n on_o may_v 12._o and_o mabillon_n saec._n bededict_n ii_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o live_v of_o several_a other_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 108._o alfredus_fw-la or_o elfridus_n or_o aluredus_n king_n of_o englund_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n england_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 872_o by_o pope_n leo_n iu._n he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o translate_v several_a latin_a author_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n viz._n bede_n history_n of_o england_n paulus_n orosius_n history_n s._n gregory_n pastoral_n etc._n etc._n he_o compose_v some_o law_n the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1644_o with_o his_o law_n and_o preface_n to_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n and_o p._n orosius_n his_o law_n also_o be_v insert_v in_o spelman_n council_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 582._o the_o 1._o command_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o 2._o be_v against_o those_o that_o rob_v church_n the_o other_o be_v about_o civil_a matter_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 900._o father_n collet_n have_v publish_v his_o will_n out_o of_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anscharius_fw-la print_v at_o breme_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n cologne_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o bollandus_n and_o father_n mabillon_n rembertus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anschcarius_n in_o 865_o and_o die_v in_o 888._o herembert_n for_o erchempert_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la print_v at_o naples_n in_o 1626._o by_o the_o care_n of_o caracciolus_n a_o theatin_n hautivilliers_n herimbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n almanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautivilliers_n priest_n almannus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n compile_v at_o the_o request_n of_o theudonus_n his_o bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n father_n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o analect_n have_v put_v out_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n for_o burial_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o hautevilliers_n which_o show_n that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o lamentation_n of_o france_n ravage_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n nivard_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sindulphus_n a_o recluse_n and_o priest_n the_o empress_n s_o helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_a with_o several_a other_o work_n adelinus_n for_o adelelinus_n or_o adelmus_fw-la succeed_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr after_o 877_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 910._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la the_o abbess_n seez_fw-fr adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr sister_n of_o godegrand_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr it_o be_v publish_v by_o surius_n bollandus_n in_o april_n 22_o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o weissenburg_n and_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n compose_v weissemburg_n otfredus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o weissemburg_n a_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o luctbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o a_o latin_a letter_n which_o he_o use_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n dedicate_v to_o king_n lewis_n bishop_n solomon_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n three_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n several_a letter_n and_o many_o piece_n of_o poetry_n aldrevaldus_n aldelbertus_n and_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age._n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o sherburn_n aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890_o and_o die_v in_o 909._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alfredus_fw-la his_o king_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1602_o at_o francfort_n with_o other_o english_a historian_n bale_n say_v he_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n some_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v they_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o martyrology_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o age._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n venerable_a bede_n
vi_o year_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a which_o begin_v jan._n 801._o irene_n in_o the_o iv_o year_n of_o her_o emp._n which_o begin_v august_n 800._o charles_n the_o great_a crown_v by_o leo_n iii_o on_o christmaâ—-day_n 800._o lewis_n k._n of_o aquitain_n pepin_n k._n of_o italy_n in_o the_o xx._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o empress_n irene_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lombard_n theodorus_n restore_v the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n hincmarus_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n dyony_n gottescalchus_n bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n or_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hatto_n choose_a bishop_n of_o basil_n flourish_v in_o 836._o rabanus_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o study_n at_o tours_n return_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n 802_o vii_o v._o nicephorus_n depose_v irene_n and_o take_v the_o empire_n oct._n 31._o 802._o ii_o xxi_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n also_o other_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v to_o his_o commissioner_n the_o council_n of_o altino_n hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n about_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n ludger_n make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n 803_o viii_o ii_o irene_n die_v in_o august_n and_o nicephorus_n iii_o xxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o which_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n dye_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr having_z put_v bardanes_n to_o flight_n take_v his_o son_n stauratius_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o which_o several_a canon_n be_v make_v a_o council_n at_o clovisho_n in_o england_n  _fw-fr 804_o ix_o leo_n come_v into_o france_n in_o november_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a iii_o iv_o xxiii_o  _fw-fr some_o constitution_n make_v at_o salz_n a_o edict_n make_v at_o osnaburg_n about_o the_o instruct_v of_o school_n alcuinus_fw-la die_v 805_o x._o iv_o v._o xxiv_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v several_a canon_n other_o constitution_n give_v to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n a_o patron_n of_o image_n 806_o xi_o v._o vi_o xxv_o nicephorus_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o tarasius_n the_o contest_v between_o nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n some_o constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n  _fw-fr 807_o xii_o vi_o vii_o xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 408_o xiii_o vii_o viii_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 809_o fourteen_o viii_o ix_o xxviii_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n and_o theodora_n the_o empress_n be_v divorce_v &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n theodorus_n studita_n put_v in_o prison_n the_o conference_n of_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o ambassador_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o theodorus_n in_o which_o constantine_n marriage_n with_o theodora_n be_v declare_v valid_a and_o good_a a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o november_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v theodorus_n studita_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n follow_v with_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n leo._n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr 810_o xv._o ix_o x._o xxix_o pepin_n die_v and_o bernard_n his_o natural_a son_n succeed_v he_o sergius_n and_o some_o other_o manichee_n renew_v their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr paschasius_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o corby_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniane_n reform_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o gather_v rule_n 811_o xvi_o nicephorus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n july_n 26._o and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o michael_n curopolate_v who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n octob._n 5._o xi_o ii_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n with_o nicephorus_n several_a french_a bishop_n answer_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v question_n about_o baptism_n hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n the_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n nicephorus_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o other_o work_n he_o flourish_v from_o 806_o to_o 828._o theodorus_n studita_n write_v several_a letter_n about_o image-worship_n and_o make_v many_o other_o piece_n in_o his_o banishment_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n etc._n etc._n answer_n charles_n letter_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 812_o xvii_o i._o xii_o iii_o the_o emperor_n michael_n join_v with_o nicephorus_n to_o destroy_v the_o manichee_n and_o iconoclast_n  _fw-fr michael_n syncellus_n 813_o xviii_o ii_o michael_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n leave_v his_o empire_n to_o leo_n be_v menus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n july_n 11._o xiii_o charles_n the_o great_a admit_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o bernard_n iv_o amaliarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o peter_n abbot_n of_o nonantula_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o this_o year_n council_n hold_v at_o reims_n arles_n tours_n and_o chalon_n in_o may_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-discipline_n some_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o this_o year_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o anthony_n of_o silea_n nicetas_n surname_v ignatius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v banish_v by_o leo_n into_o a_o monastery_n 814_o xix_o i._o fourteen_o charles_n the_o great_a die_v jan._n 28._o and_o lewis_n the_o godly_a rule_v alone_o v._o leo_fw-la armenus_n declare_v against_o image-worship_n and_o prosecute_v the_o favourer_n of_o it_o and_o imprison_v or_o banish_v theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n a_o council_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o noion_n to_o regulate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o rabanus_n ordain_v priest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v and_o theodosius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o soison_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o synod_n of_o treves_n  _fw-fr 815_o xx._n ii_o ii_o vi_o claudius_n clemens_n oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v confure_v by_o ionas_n and_o dungal_n some_o of_o the_o exile_n for_o image-worship_n be_v recalled_a  _fw-fr claudius_n cl._n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o some_o other_o book_n gotteschalchus_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n agobard_fw-mi choose_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o make_v several_a book_n 816_o xxi_o leo_n die_v may_v 23._o and_o steven_n iv_o succee_v he_o june_n 22._o iii_o iii_o vii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n in_o which_o be_v make_v two_o rule_n 1_o for_o canon_n 2_o for_o canoness_n and_o some_o constitution_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n theodorus_n and_o theophanes_n patron_n of_o image_n 817_o i._n steven_n die_v jan._n 10_o and_o paschal_n i._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr iu._n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v admit_v to_o rule_v with_o his_o father_n bernard_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o die_v 3_o day_n after_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n where_o they_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n hincmarus_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n 818_o ii_o v._o v._o pepin_n be_v make_v k._n of_o aquitain_n and_o lewis_n k._n of_o bavaria_n pope_n paschal_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o treat_v for_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o image_n  _fw-fr aegil_n choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n sedulius_n 819_o iii_o vi_o vi_o ii_o john_n a_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n several_a constitution_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
for_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o absolution_n the_o cxxxvith_o letter_n be_v to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o his_o inclination_n be_v for_o war_n and_o broil_n he_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o such_o potent_a succour_n as_o may_v enable_n he_o to_o create_v her_o great_a disturbance_n but_o peace_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v firm_o settle_v between_o they_o till_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o her_o son_n william_n rash_a oath_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o she_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o hope_v she_o will_v contrive_v some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o irregularity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o cxxxviith_o be_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o action_n of_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n ivo_n mind_v they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o any_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n enough_o they_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o they_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o prudent_a behaviour_n and_o good_a success_n the_o cxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o volgrin_n and_o steven_n arch-deacon_n of_o paris_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n ivo_n declare_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o election_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n and_o wonder_n at_o their_o consent_n to_o a_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cxxxixth_o he_o put_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o consistory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o cxlth_o he_o assert_n that_o no_o man-ought_a to_o scruple_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n suspect_v of_o scandal_n or_o notorious_a for_o a_o ill_a life_n in_o the_o cxlist_o he_o assure_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o king_n philip_n absolution_n as_o he_o have_v grieve_v at_o his_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n conversion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v his_o be_v absolve_v but_o advise_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v as_o public_o and_o solemn_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o rather_o at_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o sens_n he_o tell_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o summon_v he_o to_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o king_n passport_n without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v abroad_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1104._o the_o cxliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o bell_n she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o her_o promise_n of_o repair_v and_o new-adorning_a that_o church_n the_o cxliiid_n carry_v ivo_n acknowledgement_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v to_o richard_n abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o cxlivth_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n call_v together_o at_o baugency_n by_o his_o legate_n girard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o nothing_o ivo_n therefore_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n also_o that_o gualon_n not_o find_v it_o possible_a to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n because_o of_o king_n louis_n oath_n against_o admit_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o paris_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v also_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cxlvth_o he_o entreat_v manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o determine_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v whether_o gualon_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n or_o not_o in_o the_o cxlvith_o he_o acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o paris_n have_v unanimous_o elect_v gualon_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v without_o leave_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v one_o for_o gualon_n in_o the_o cxlviith_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v allow_v to_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n domestic_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o without_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o cxlviiith_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o write_v have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o his_o concubine_n in_o her_o sickness_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o afterward_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o cxlixth_o he_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n the_o son_n of_o count_n ranulf_n flambard_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o clth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o notice_n time_n enough_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o clist_o he_o complain_v to_o walter_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o cliid_n he_o stir_v up_o ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o vindicate_v a_o certain_a earl_n of_o his_o country_n who_o have_v former_o show_v himself_o his_o true_a friend_n from_o the_o abuse_v he_o suffer_v under_o in_o the_o cliiid_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n ranulf_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o england_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o clivth_o he_o advise_v robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurpation_n of_o ranulf_n in_o the_o clvth_o to_o odo_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n treat_v of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v marry_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n no_o great_a belly_a woman_n aught_o to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n paul_n advise_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o wife_n for_o avoid_v
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
between_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o advantageous_a v._n remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._n to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o the_o prince_n pretend_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o receive_v investiture_n with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o homage_n for_o the_o fief_n and_o royalty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o they_o now_o by_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o 1_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o consequent_o with_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n elect_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o sceptre_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o it_o preserve_v to_o they_o all_o the_o due_n and_o service_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o fief_n and_o royalty_n so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n it_o make_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n consist_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sceptre_n 2._o that_o it_o restrain_v this_o ceremony_n precise_o to_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v to_o such_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o permit_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v execute_v on_o both_o side_n henry_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n but_o lotharius_n henry_n successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o his_o adversary_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n think_v he_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n he_o make_v this_o proposal_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n innocent_a at_o liege_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n this_o very_a much_o startle_v the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o saint_n bernard_n persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o pretention_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o france_n the_o king_n have_v never_o any_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n investiture_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n about_o investiture_n they_o enjoy_v they_o quiet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o please_v at_o it_o but_o dare_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o france_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o the_o succeed_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_v off_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o external_n ceremony_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o prerogative_n this_o affair_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n for_o s._n anselm_n willing_a to_o be_v conformable_a same_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o investiture_n refuse_v to_o pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o contest_v last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n and_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o englahd_n will_v yield_v the_o point_n but_o at_o last_o they_o both_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o duke_n prince_n investiture_n grant_v to_o petty_a prince_n count_n and_o other_o lord_n who_o have_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n in_o their_o state_n possess_v fief_n or_o revenue_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o count_n of_o bretagne_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n since_o that_o pope_n commend_v they_o for_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o compliance_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n saint_n anselm_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n have_v be_v use_v to_o invest_v the_o abbot_n after_o their_o election_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n in_o several_a place_n take_v notice_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n grant_v investiture_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o that_o province_n the_o count_n of_o champagne_n anjou_n and_o savoy_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o even_o the_o petty_a lord_n assume_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o rotrou_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chartulary_a of_o st._n denys_n of_o nogent_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o hubert_n the_o investiture_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o the_o crosier_n so_o that_o when_o gregory_n vii_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n condemn_a investiture_n this_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o likewise_o to_o duke_n marquis_n count_n and_o in_o general_a to_o every_o lay_v person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o lateran_n council_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o treaty_n about_o investiture_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n 1123._o the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o march_n a._n d._n 1123._o and_o compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n a_o more_o creditable_a witness_n than_o the_o abbot_n of_o usperge_n who_o reckon_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o than_o pandulphus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o provost_n archpriest_n or_o dean_n on_o any_o but_o priest_n or_o that_o of_o archdeacon_n on_o any_o other_o but_o deacon_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n or_o to_o live_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o laic_n how_o pious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o sacrilegious_a the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o six_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o arch-heretick_n burdin_n after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o seven_o prohibit_n archdeacon_n archpriest_n provost_n and_o dean_n from_o give_v any_o benefice_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o prebend_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o benevento_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v canonical_o the_o eleven_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o aid_v the_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o his_o vassal_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o due_a presentation_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n the_o nobleman_n offer_v arnulphus_n to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o arnulphus_n reply_v to_o that_o archbishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o proposal_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o only_o resign_v by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n when_o the_o petitoire_fw-fr the_o petitoire_fw-fr claim_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v debate_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o will_v entire_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n he_o will_v ready_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o adversary_n with_o arm_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o encounter_n the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o between_o alexander_n iii_o and_o octavian_n give_v occasion_n to_o arnulphus_n to_o write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o election_n he_o assure_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o god_n who_o never_o abandon_v his_o church_n although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o persecute_v will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n innocent_a although_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formidable_a and_o a_o more_o potent_a antagonist_n than_o octavian_n he_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v at_o his_o promotion_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v the_o king_n his_o master_n meaning_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n that_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o prince_n have_v declare_v for_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v afterward_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o defer_v the_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v supersede_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o declaration_n but_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o that_o whatever_o course_n the_o emperor_n may_v take_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o expedient_a pope_n alexander_n reply_v to_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v public_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a by_o what_o mean_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n the_o storm_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v disperse_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o king_n henry_n continue_v strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o best_a interest_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o oblige_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n never_o cease_v since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o adrian_n life-time_n he_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o he_o misuse_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o expel_v adrian_n and_o to_o cause_n octavian_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o endeavour_v to_o compass_v after_o his_o death_n by_o favour_v the_o intrusion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o attempt_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o who_o usurpation_n be_v abet_v only_o by_o three_o prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n that_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o pavia_n and_o that_o octavian_n resign_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o restor_fw-la do_v they_o to_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o ornament_n particular_o with_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n and_o by_o force_n constrain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n last_o he_o further_o inform_v arnulphus_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o his_o adherent_n arnulphus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o alexander_n cause_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v compare_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o alexander_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o prelate_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o personal_a merit_n to_o recommend_v he_o but_o his_o quality_n and_o if_o the_o two_o election_n be_v due_o examine_v one_o may_v be_v soon_o convince_v that_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v regular_a solemn_a and_o reasonable_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v rash_a and_o altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o a_o election_n manage_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o two_o cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o a_o precarious_a consecration_n make_v by_o a_o few_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n can_v octavian_n proceed_n be_v justify_v who_o assume_v the_o pontifical_a habit_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o rashness_n place_v himself_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o palace_n whilst_o alexander_n choose_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n refuse_v through_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n or_o can_v the_o violence_n that_o octavian_n afterward_o offer_v in_o besiege_v alexander_n and_o his_o elector_n with_o arm_a man_n give_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o can_v he_o under_o that_o pretence_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nine_o day_n before_o alexander_n indeed_o the_o latter_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o wardrobe_n where_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n be_v keep_v he_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n legal_o belong_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o legate_n who_o reside_v in_o different_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o his_o assistance_n he_o add_v that_o that_o prince_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n which_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o custom_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v different_a he_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a for_o its_o miracle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n infest_a by_o heresy_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v at_o rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o six_o be_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o same_o archbishop_n about_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n more_o especial_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n primacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o vigorous_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v no_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o censure_v another_o custom_n that_o prevail_v among_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v use_n of_o unction_n upon_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o latin_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v propose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v learned_a and_o very_o accurate_o write_v hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o he_o dol._n hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol._n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n anselm_n work_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n father_n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o large_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n they_o also_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n and_o tobit_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o illustrate_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n a_o large_a commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n another_o on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n divers_a sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o some_o of_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o those_o lesson_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n viz._n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o corby_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o bird_n dedicate_v to_o rainier_n two_o book_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wedding_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o shun_v of_o marriage_n and_o a_o piece_n call_v the_o sinner_n mirror_n print_v among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o year_n 1132._o with_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v the_o people_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a paris_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n service_n and_o with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n his_o adversary_n these_o quarrel_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o some_o other_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la page_n 153._o &_o sequ_fw-la hugh_z pass_v over_o from_o amiens_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n into_o england_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o that_o kingdom_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rouen_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n consecrate_v a._n d._n 1130._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rouen_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n to_o the_o year_n 1164._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o write_v three_o book_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o infant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessiety_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o celibacy_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n concern_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n these_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n leon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n at_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o canon_n hugh_z metellus_z a_o regular_a canon_n write_v divers_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n father_n mabillon_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gerard_n or_o gerland_n and_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n on_o which_o that_o monk_n ground_v his_o doubt_n as_o to_o that_o article_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miscellaneous_n work_v by_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 4._o p._n 459._o be_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a monk_n of_o that_o convent_n name_v bernard_n who_o
of_o s._n laurence_n at_o liege_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n falco_n of_o beneventum_n treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o monument_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1150._o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la he_o likewise_o compile_v three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o laon_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n and_o another_o manuscript_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n falco_n of_o beneventum_n who_o be_v create_v magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o leave_v a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o 1140._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o native_a country_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n caracioli_n of_o the_o theatine_a order_n and_o print_v at_o naples_n a._n d._n 1626._o udascalchus_n a_o monk_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o herman_n bishop_n monk_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n of_o augsburg_n and_o egino_n abbot_n of_o st._n ulric_n with_o a_o poem_n concern_v the_o voyage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_v egino_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o and_o of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n some_o of_o who_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o relation_n alexander_z a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n compile_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o roger_n king_n sicily_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v print_v at_o saragossa_n a._n d._n 1578._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hispania_n illustrata_fw-la this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n roger_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmotuier_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n vinesauf_fw-fr john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n geffrey_n or_o walter_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr of_o anger_n be_v and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr bouchel_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o in_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o normandy_n geffrey_n or_o walter_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr of_o norman_a extraction_n but_o bear_v in_o england_n after_o have_v run_v through_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n in_o his_o native_a country_n travel_v beyond_o sea_n and_o acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n he_o compose_v a_o work_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a poesy_n or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o another_o treatise_n about_o the_o plant_n and_o improve_n of_o tree_n both_o these_o work_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o be_v contain_v his_o history_n or_o the_o itinerary_n of_o king_n richard_n i._o to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o find_v certain_a copy_n of_o verse_n on_o king_n richard_n odo_n of_o devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n and_o afterward_o successor_n to_o sugar_n in_o denis_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o lewes_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1660._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1168._o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n be_v send_v to_o verdun_n reside_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vito_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o the_o year_n 1148._o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o live_v till_o a._n d_o 1179._o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o zeal_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o on_o account_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o considerable_a employment_n he_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n write_v the_o life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n divers_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o transaction_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o church_n with_o certain_a constitution_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n these_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n by_o du_fw-fr chesne_n except_o the_o account_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o entire_a and_o to_o which_o father_n mabillon_n add_v a_o supplement_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n sugar_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a._n d._n 1122._o during_o his_o residence_n at_o rome_n and_o consecrate_v in_o 1123._o he_o die_v in_o 1153._o aldebert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o benedictin_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o which_o amand._n aldebert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n teulphus_n monk_n of_o maurigny_n hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o monk_n a_o nameless_a author_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n gonthier_n monk_n of_o st._n amand._n be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1617._o teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n from_o a._n d._n 1008._o to_o 1147._o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n hugh_z of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n secretary_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1156._o by_o order_n of_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n the_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o complete_v it_o in_o 1167._o under_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la richard_z a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstadt_n flourish_v an._n dom._n 1180._o and_o die_v in_o 1190._o his_o work_n be_v publish_v among_o those_o of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o they_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o hagulstadt_n that_o of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o the_o war_n manage_v by_o standardius_n from_o a._n d._n 1135._o to_o 1139._o thierry_n or_o theoderic_n a_o monk_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1180._o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n publish_v with_o another_o piece_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n concern_v the_o expedition_n which_o the_o dane_n undertake_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1185._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o gasper_n kirkman_n from_o the_o memoires_n of_o john_n kirkman_n of_o lubâ—â—_n his_o uncle_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1684._o geffrey_n a_o french_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o vigeois_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1167._o by_o geraud_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 996._o to_o 1184._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbe_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amand_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o good_a poet_n and_o compose_v a_o poem_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pâ—â—tiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâ—vaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ—_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâ—s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâ—ival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n cancle_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n radulphus_fw-la niger_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n literal_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n and_o some_o psalm_n his_o explication_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n question_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n canticle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n st_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n continuation_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n philip_n of_o harveng_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o asti_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o gospel_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelonne_n preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n honorius_n of_o autun_n question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol_n commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n abaelardus_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n work_n relate_v to_o general_n history_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n florentius_n bravo_n '_o be_v chronicle_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n '_o s_z byzantine_n history_n joannes_n zonaras_n church-history_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o list_n of_o heretic_n his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n chronicle_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n ecclesiastical_a history_n anna_n comnena_n alexias_n or_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n her_o father_n michael_n glycas_n annal_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronological_a history_n his_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n falco_n chronicle_n constantinus_n manasses_n '_o s_o history_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n joannes_n cinnamus_n '_o s_o history_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n history_n of_o norway_n petrus_n comestor_n scholastical_a history_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n universal_a chronicle_n robert_n of_o torigny_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n otho_n of_o st._n blasius_n continuation_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronicle_n john_n brompton_n '_o s_o chronicle_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n chronicle_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la '_o be_v chronicle_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o of_o the_o conquest_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o levant_n petrus_n theutbodus_n '_o s_o history_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n history_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n history_n raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la '_o s_o history_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n '_o s_o history_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n history_n albericus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n history_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n history_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n history_n history_n by_o two_o nameless_a epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o lewes_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n history_n joannes_n phocas_n relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n narrative_a of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o another_o nameless_a author_n oliver_n of_o colen_n relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n '_o s_o history_n history_n of_o england_n turgot_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n john_n pyke_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translation_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n of_o england_n florentius_n bravo_n genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n history_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o work_v by_o the_o same_o author_n henry_n of_o huntington_n history_n of_o england_n st._n aelred_n fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n john_n of_o hexam_n continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n geffrey_n arthur_n '_o s_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n william_n of_o newbridge_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la neebrigensis_n '_o s_o history_n of_o england_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o relation_n concern_v that_o church_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr '_o be_v itinerary_n of_o king_n richard_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o other_o tract_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n '_o s_o continuation_n of_o venerable_n bede_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n saxon_a grammaticus_n '_o s_o history_n of_o denmark_n particular_a chronicle_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n leo_n of_o marsi_n chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n hariulphus_n chronicle_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n chronicle_n of_o verdun_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o herman_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n and_o egino_n of_o abbot_n st._n ulric_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin's_a treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n rodulphus_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n trudo_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon-spring_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n memoires_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o leige_n treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o abbey_n herman_n account_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n teulphus_n chronicle_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n hubert_n of_o poitiers_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n albert_n relation_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n richard_n history_n of_o hagulstadt_n robert_n of_o torigny_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin's_a continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o person_n domnizon_n life_n of_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o two_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o life_n by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o by_o hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n his_o nephew_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v this_o design_n succeed_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o northuse_n upon_o the_o christmass-holydays_a where_o the_o two_o king_n conclude_v a_o peace_n otho_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o philip_n on_o condition_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n adolphus_n be_v in_o this_o assembly_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bruno_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n philip_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n long_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o year_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n of_o witilspach_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v that_o daughter_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n philip_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_n that_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n otho_n be_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v emperor_n no_o soon_o be_v otho_n raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o his_o old_a adherent_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o emperor_n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o have_v be_v for_o philip._n bruno_n reenter_v upon_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o cologn_n and_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o drive_v out_o lupold_n only_a conrade_n bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o have_v be_v philip_n chancellor_n retire_v into_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n will_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o otho_n nor_o pay_v he_o allegiance_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a charge_n which_o otho_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v he_o pope_n innocent_a have_v notice_n of_o otho_n election_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o invite_v war._n otho_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o make_v war._n he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o his_o hand_n his_o legate_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o 1209_o where_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o otho_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n the_o same_o year_n otho_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o crown_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n to_o give_v in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o the_o german_n there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o make_v otho_n remove_v instant_o from_o rome_n and_o ravage_v all_o the_o church-land_n as_o well_o to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n as_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o upon_o this_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o against_o otho_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v those_o hostility_n but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o seize_v upon_o romagna_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n which_o belong_v to_o frederick_n and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o design_n as_o these_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o otho_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n out_o against_o otho_n empire_n void_a and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o otho_n forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o quick_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o a_o army_n where_o they_o lay_v all_o waste_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o safety_n into_o thuringen_n the_o disturbance_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n hasten_v otho_n return_n home_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o nuremburg_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o herman_n count_n of_o thuringen_n for_o protect_a sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n straight_o he_o gather_v his_o troop_n enter_v thuringen_n take_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o put_v all_o the_o country_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v return_v to_o northuse_n he_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d frederick_n choose_a emperor_n go_v into_o german_a 〈◊〉_d treves_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thuringen_n with_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a election_n of_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o otho_n they_o bring_v their_o resolution_n into_o practice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a election_n of_o he_o anew_o they_o send_v two_o deputy_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n make_v no_o scruple_n but_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o part_v for_o germany_n he_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o crown_v he_o but_o be_v put_v off_o by_o he_o with_o a_o excuse_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n with_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n to_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relinquish_v otho_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o frederick_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n where_o a_o number_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n especial_o those_o of_o suabia_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o troop_n otho_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o army_n but_o his_o troop_n by_o little_a and_o little_o drop_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o frederick_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v kind_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o mentz_n cologn_n and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n otho_n who_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o league_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n renaud_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n have_v raise_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o at_o pont_n de_fw-fr bowine_n in_o flanders_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o king_n philip_n person_n be_v there_o in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o confederate_a army_n be_v entire_o rout_v and_o otho_n after_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a army_n force_v to_o fly_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o die_v some_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o other_o in_o 1218_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n after_o this_o defeat_n otho_n by_o his_o death_n leave_v frederick_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o prince_n make_v himself_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o last_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o earldom_n of_o fondi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o this_o pope_n innocent_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o engage_v theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o get_v that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o in_o 1215_o frederick_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n
the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n be_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o land_n this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v thadaeus_n rise_v up_o and_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v advance_v against_o his_o master_n and_o in_o his_o turn_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n very_o injurious_a to_o he_o and_o produce_v some_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o become_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n he_o reply_v that_o that_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v there_o can_v easy_o justify_v himself_o in_o that_o but_o that_o they_o may_v judge_n he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o usurer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o touch_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v store_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o cattle_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o master_n be_v in_o any_o confederacy_n with_o the_o sultan_n or_o any_o other_o saracen_n prince_n or_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v under_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n than_o those_o of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o saracen_n lady_n for_o his_o mistress_n that_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o court_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o diversion_n they_o give_v he_o by_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a after_o he_o have_v do_v thadaeus_n require_v time_n to_o give_v his_o master_n notice_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n in_o person_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n allow_v any_o delay_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v already_o narrow_o escape_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o die_v a_o martyr_n or_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n however_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a deputy_n they_o gain_v five_o day_n thadaeus_n have_v give_v his_o master_n notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o that_o council_n that_o prince_n see_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n in_o a_o council_n that_o he_o know_v be_v his_o adversary_n when_o the_o news_n come_v to_o lion_n that_o frederick_n will_v not_o come_v to_o council_n his_o enemy_n make_v triumph_n of_o it_o and_o his_o friend_n so_o much_o discontent_v that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o favour_v his_o interest_n open_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o first_o one_o apuleian_n and_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n make_v very_o violent_a discourse_n against_o he_o particular_o for_o dare_v to_o stop_v and_o imprison_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v come_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n thadaeus_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n defend_v his_o master_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o that_o those_o prelate_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o design_n to_o depose_v he_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o vote_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o session_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o dispute_n before_o it_o rise_v thadaeus_n demand_v some_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hope_n that_o frederick_n himself_o will_v come_v the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n for_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o design_n to_o come_v the_o three_o session_n be_v upon_o the_o appoint_a day_n they_o then_o treat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v certain_a old_a constitution_n to_o be_v read_v and_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o those_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n raise_v in_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v order_n about_o his_o legate_n martin_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o italian_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o have_v try_v a_o great_a many_o new_a device_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o off_o till_o another_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o at_o leisure_n for_o frederick_n business_n at_o last_o thadaeus_n see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v upon_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o another_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o general_a council_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o deputy_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_n enough_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v absent_a be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o frederick_n who_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o thadaeus_n so_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o that_o prince_n and_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o rare_a quality_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o his_o dignity_n this_o he_o afterward_o put_v into_o form_n and_o make_v it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o pope_n his_o chief_a business_n have_v be_v to_o reestablish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o upon_o this_o design_n he_o have_v send_v some_o cardinal_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n and_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n gregory_n with_o proposal_n of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o for_o this_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o set_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o other_o person_n at_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o genoa_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o peace_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o proposal_n which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v fair_o offer_v to_o make_v reparation_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v he_o any_o injury_n that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n to_o some_o free_a and_o safe_a place_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n injure_v he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o repeal_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o act_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v determine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o frederick_n will_v not_o at_o first_o hearken_v to_o any_o proposition_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n and_o thadaeus_n of_o sessa_o to_o make_v article_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o that_o have_v so_o
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o order_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n to_o reestablish_v the_o church_n of_o ceneda_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o marock_n the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o employ_v one_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o buy_v pagan_a slave_n and_o exchange_v they_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o xainte_n by_o which_o the_o number_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v fix_v at_o forty_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o regular_a canon_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o remove_v into_o another_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o order_v that_o no_o one_o trouble_v the_o camaldolites_n for_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n he_o order_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a criminal_n shall_v not_o stop_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a because_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o appeal_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o criminal_a but_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o declare_v that_o excommunicate_v incendiary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v christian_a burial_n that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n not_o one_o else_o can_v give_v they_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v order_v they_o by_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v commissary_n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletto_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o seventeen_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o achoury_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o command_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o election_n â—esides_v have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o form_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o casanova_n he_o settle_v by_o the_o twenty_o first_o the_o deanery_n of_o magdeburg_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o st._n rufus_n of_o valence_n the_o twenty_o three_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v write_v about_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o discharge_v the_o chapter_n of_o trevisi_n of_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o clergyman_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mandate_n require_v their_o provostship_n the_o twenty_o seven_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o trevisi_n be_v full_a of_o reprimand_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o crime_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o a_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o keep_v the_o money_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o diminish_v very_o much_o in_o its_o weight_n he_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v any_o long_a current_n in_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v counterfeit_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o thirty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n the_o two_o follow_v be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o monastry_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o castellane_n who_o send_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o vâ—…_n excommunicate_a for_o not_o observe_v the_o suspension_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n and_o treguier_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o provost_n and_o canon_n of_o cisteron_n oppose_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n of_o templar_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o bazas_n which_o 〈◊〉_d their_o number_n of_o canon_n at_o 18_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n wâ—…_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n and_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o bishop_n of_o again_o and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sauve_n majeur_n to_o inform_v of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v what_o number_n of_o canon_n they_o think_v fit_a therein_o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o process_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n donatus_n of_o scozula_n and_o the_o next_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o suit_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o conche_n by_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o exhort_v the_o abbot_n of_o lucedia_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n between_o those_o of_o placentia_n and_o those_o of_o parna_n the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v write_v about_o the_o absolution_n which_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v write_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o nevers_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o forty_o fifth_z he_o take_v baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n his_o wife_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n about_o a_o prebend_n of_o cambray_n in_o the_o forty_o eighth_z he_o determine_v that_o when_o one_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motive_n and_o circumstance_n of_o a_o sentence_n one_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v just_a by_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n in_o any_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v place_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o his_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o though_o the_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n be_v dissolve_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v believer_n when_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o pagan_a the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o orleans_n in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n the_o fifty_o second_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nocera_n for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n of_o calatrava_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o nominate_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v who_o will_v remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n in_o the_o next_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o corbic_n in_o saxony_n and_o of_o herveden_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paderborn_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n have_v do_v well_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o a_o strict_a order_n into_o a_o more_o remiss_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o remisser_n into_o a_o more_o strict_a by_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n again_o of_o which_o he_o have_v strip_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o perform_v his_o function_n the_o two_o next_o be_v upon_o
have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o because_o one_o can_v trust_v he_o but_o as_o for_o otho_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o english_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assist_v they_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o measure_n against_o france_n the_o holy_a see_n will_v straight_o oppose_v he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la regni_fw-la francorum_fw-la diligimus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solummodo_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la molestare_fw-la praesumeret_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la immunitate_fw-la staremus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la defenderemus_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o touch_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o empire_n of_o otho_n the_o sixty_o four_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v moreover_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n the_o party_n of_o otho_n grow_v every_o day_n weak_a and_o weak_a the_o pope_n exhort_v the_o two_o party_n to_o come_v to_o a_o treaty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peace_n the_o seventy_o nine_o otho_n to_o get_v he_o on_o his_o side_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o go_v to_o leave_v he_o he_o complain_v thereof_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o have_v send_v no_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o that_o those_o which_o go_v about_o be_v forge_v the_o eighty_o five_o and_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o otho_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v on_o otho_n side_n philip_n who_o party_n be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v think_v that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o perhaps_o gain_v the_o pope_n he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n at_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n for_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n that_o the_o elector_n refuse_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o empire_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o without_o any_o look_n after_o it_o or_o care_v for_o it_o that_o some_o malcontent_n corrupt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n gold_n have_v choose_v otho_n that_o lupold_n have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o he_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o promise_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o respect_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n that_o all_o he_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o he_o be_v of_o not_o be_v so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a within_o a_o while_n after_o thing_n look_v towards_o a_o peace_n the_o pope_n send_v hugolin_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o leo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o conclude_v it_o they_o receive_v philip_n oath_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o give_v he_o absolution_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o they_o oblige_v he_o to_o set_v bruno_n of_o cologn_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v out_o lupold_n and_o put_v sifroy_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n they_o make_v he_o disband_v his_o army_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o truce_n for_o a_o year_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n philip_n be_v kill_v not_o long_o after_o you_o may_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n otho_n be_v afraid_a that_o some_o body_n will_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v stout_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n otho_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n too_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o still_o more_o he_o empower_v hugolin_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n he_o write_v he_o a_o pretty_a letter_n about_o the_o union_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o the_o imperial_a that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n which_o ought_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o recommend_v his_o legate_n to_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o letter_n in_o fine_a otho_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n allow_v of_o appeal_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o exterminate_v heresy_n and_o to_o render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o its_o land_n and_o particular_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v assistance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o at_o spire_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o march_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o innocent_n register_n which_o be_v about_o a_o infinity_n of_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n the_o recital_n of_o which_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o useful_a there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v to_o many_o abbey_n many_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n divers_a suit_n bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o judgement_n give_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o return_v to_o the_o commissary_n mandate_n for_o live_n letter_n to_o animate_v the_o christian_n to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o set_v the_o catholic_n about_o the_o exterminate_v all_o heretic_n advice_n to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n question_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n and_o particular_o about_o that_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o question_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v some_o too_o about_o the_o regal_a right_o as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o england_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o formal_a and_o practical_a style_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o wonderful_a insight_n into_o affair_n and_o a_o very_a particular_a knack_n of_o hit_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o of_o set_v off_o the_o reason_n both_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o full_a force_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o impartiality_n that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n take_v notice_n one_o can_v hardly_o discover_v which_o side_n he_o incline_v to_o till_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n he_o compose_v many_o other_o work_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o be_v pope_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o a_o treatise_n of_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o three_o book_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o edition_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o 1482_o and_o 1594._o at_o venice_n in_o 1538._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1681._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n print_v likewise_o by_o itself_o at_o leipsick_a
frederick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o emperor_n for_o put_v off_o his_o voyage_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n 1241._o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v much_o better_o write_v than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o about_o his_o difference_n with_o frederick_n other_o against_o heretic_n some_o to_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o one_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v ninety_o seven_o of_o his_o in_o vaddingus_n and_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o rainaldus_n who_o have_v amass_v they_o almost_o all_o together_o the_o great_a bullary_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o dozen_o among_o which_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o of_o st._n elizabeth_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la last_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n of_o his_o decretal_a letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o raimundus_n of_o pennafort_n and_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o collection_n in_o the_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n or_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o without_o a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n thirty_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o godfrey_n of_o chastillon_n a_o frenchman_n cardinal_n four_o celestin_n the_o four_o of_o st._n sabina_n be_v by_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o complete_a learning_n recommend_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o celestin_n the_o four_o but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o eighteen_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v overload_v with_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v we_o have_v no_o letter_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o about_o nineteen_o month_n and_o then_o sinibaud_n cardinal_n four_o innocent_n the_o four_o of_o the_o title_n of_o st_n laurence_n be_v choose_v pope_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1243._o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o be_v consecrate_v at_o anagni_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o year_n and_o some_o month_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o letter_n write_v during_o his_o popedom_n there_o be_v nineteen_o of_o they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n without_o count_v those_o four_o that_o be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o his_o legate_n in_o cyprus_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n concern_v some_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o way_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o he_o there_o determine_v 1._o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o anoint_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o baptise_a 3._o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o whether_o they_o use_v hot_a or_o cold_a water_n in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o their_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o allow_v it_o 6._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v unction_n to_o penitent_n instead_o of_o satisfaction_n 7._o but_o that_o extreme_a unction_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a people_n 8._o that_o the_o greek_n may_v make_v use_n of_o hot_a water_n or_o cold_a as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n provide_v they_o think_v one_o may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 9_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n a_o year_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o day_n 10._o that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o own_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n provide_v they_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o consecration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o past_o the_o none_o hour_n 11._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v call_v the_o hour_n as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v use_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v when_o they_o have_v not_o say_v matin_n 12._o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o read_v the_o office_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n 13._o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o tin_n with_o a_o white_a clean_a linen_n corporal_n and_o upon_o a_o altar_n decent_o set_v forth_o 14._o that_o woman_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n 15._o that_o though_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v better_a if_o they_o fast_v every_o day_n of_o the_o lent_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n they_o be_v use_v to_o 16._o that_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o 17._o that_o for_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o settle_v and_o appoint_v priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n 18._o that_o fornication_n soluti_fw-la cum_fw-la soluta_fw-la be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n 19_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o seven_o order_n although_o they_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o still_o omit_v the_o three_o lower_v one_o 20._o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o three_o and_o four_o marriage_n 21._o that_o nevertheless_o priest_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o blessing_n upon_o second_o marriage_n 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v within_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n 23._o that_o those_o greek_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n may_v exist_v after_o death_n and_o be_v ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v purgatory_n 24._o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o 25._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o of_o just_a man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v go_v direct_o at_o their_o death_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n 26._o that_o abbot_n and_o monk_n shall_v obseruâ—_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n against_o heretic_n and_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n without_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n râ—â—naldus_n recount_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o his_o annal_n there_o be_v sixteen_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o be_v confirmation_n or_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n father_n vaddingus_n have_v get_v together_o 98_o which_o concern_v his_o order_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1254._o his_o successor_n be_v rainaud_n of_o anagni_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la a_o kinsman_n of_o innocent_a four_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o ninth_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n he_o be_v elect_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o
general_o happen_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o prognosticator_n but_o they_o always_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o reprehend_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o of_o represent_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1519_o be_v these_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o three_o book_n a_o work_n which_o he_o under_o take_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n lucius_z the_o three_o and_o urban_n the_o three_o and_o which_o he_o compleatâ—…_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n commentary_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—chavials_n and_o malachi_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n oâ—_n st._n john_n the_o psalter_n for_o ten_o string_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a pâ—â—sons_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o follow_a one_o too_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n danial_n another_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n a_o boâ—…_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n prophecy_n about_o fiftâ—…_n pope_n a_o prediction_n concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o omit_v his_o work_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o last_o treatise_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n oppugn_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d assert_v in_o his_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n coâ—…_n mon_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v so_o tâ—…_n one_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o essence_n nor_o that_o the_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n that_o admit_v this_o principle_n we_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n namely_o the_o thâ—…_n person_n and_o the_o essence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engage_v on_o this_o sideâ—…_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n although_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a so_o that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o seem_v too_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o essence_n be_v a_o real_a and_o proâ—…_n unity_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o only_o a_o collective_a and_o metaphorical_a unity_n because_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o as_o wâ—…_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n hereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v a_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o his_o error_n consist_v in_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v or_o guess_v what_o his_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o know_v himself_o however_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n remain_v undecided_a from_o the_o poâ—…_n cate_z of_o alexander_n iii_o until_o that_o of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o give_v it_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentâ—…_n against_o abbot_n joachim_n in_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n but_o without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o memory_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o clareâ—_n he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o 〈◊〉_d which_o this_o may_v have_v do_v no_o small_a hurt_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o order_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o he_o be_v institutor_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o honorius_n iii_o have_v hear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o condâ—…tion_n the_o abbot_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n he_o write_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o both_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o his_o diocesan_n likewise_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n william_n paris_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o real_o the_o spirit_n prophecy_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a penetration_n and_o great_a knowledge_n he_o will_v by_o 〈◊〉_d lecture_n forâ—…_n thing_n to_o come_v though_o he_o be_v often_o enough_o out_o in_o his_o prediction_n trithâ—…_n mention_n the_o prediction_n of_o this_o abbot_n about_o fifteen_o pope_n those_o which_o have_v be_v print_v so_o many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o trithemius_n see_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o great_a tribulation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o abbot_n that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v that_o wheâ—…_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o sicily_n in_o 1190_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v this_o abbot_n joachim_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o great_a many_o prediction_n to_o which_o this_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o fable_n john_n beletha_n doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v place_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr gand_n and_o trithemius_n amoâ—…_n beletha_n jòhn_n beletha_n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a officer_n print_v at_o anâ—…p_n in_o 1553_o and_o in_o 1570_o at_o dilinghen_n in_o 1572_o at_o lion_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n peter_z chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o flourish_v and_o teach_v about_o the_o same_o chanter_n peter_n chanter_n time_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n call_v the_o word_n abridge_v a_o woâ—…_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o next_o century_n of_o which_o a_o part_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o proprietary_a monk_n have_v be_v print_v he_o likewise_o make_v another_o book_n intituâ—ecâ—_n a_o grammar_n for_o divine_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o distinction_n a_o piece_n about_o some_o miracle_n three_o book_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v in_o library_n be_v to_o be_v see_v some_o gloss_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n guibert_n or_o gilbert_n who_o surname_n be_v martin_n take_v by_o he_o upon_o martin_n gilbert_n martin_n the_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o that_o saint_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n florin_n and_o afterward_o choose_a abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o the_o year_n 1194._o but_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o resign_v this_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o tours_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o gemblour_n very_o old_a after_o have_v be_v priest_n 63_o year_n he_o have_v write_v many_o pious_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n a_o history_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n dedicate_v to_o philip_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n eleven_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o other_o to_o hervens_n abbot_n of_o marmoustier_n and_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o some_o other_o to_o st._n hildegardus_n and_o other_o person_n all_o these_o letter_n have_v never_o be_v print_v but_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o analecta_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o hervardus_n archdeacon_n hervardus_fw-la hervardus_fw-la of_o liege_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o laon_n desire_v he_o in_o guibert_n name_n to_o make_v a_o poem_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n
servatus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n william_n william_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v translate_v by_o honorius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o die_v at_o st._n cloud_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1223_o and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o a_o work_n about_o divine_a office_n the_o last_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n the_o sum_n of_o theology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500_o and_o once_o since_o robert_z of_o corceon_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o flourish_v robert_n robert_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o 1212_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o neat_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n and_o other_o author_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o for_o a_o long_a alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la time_n he_o teach_v divinity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a doctor_n because_o he_o be_v equal_o excellent_a in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o poetry_n he_o write_v many_o work_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n those_o that_o be_v print_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a with_o this_o title_n the_o corrector_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o memorable_a say_n a_o work_n in_o verse_n about_o a_o honest_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o a_o piece_n with_o this_o title_n the_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n two_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n two_o prose_n one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o charles_n visch_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653_o to_o which_o in_o 1656_o he_o add_v two_o more_o book_n of_o this_o same_o author_n against_o the_o albigenses_n vaudois_n jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o moral_a theology_n entitle_v after_o how_o many_o manner_n because_o he_o there_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o how_o many_o manner_n thing_n may_v be_v take_v well_o or_o ill_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o work_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n trithemius_n mention_n likewise_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o learning_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n about_o mystical_a equivoques_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o compose_v by_o alanus_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o with_o the_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o citeaux_fw-fr monk_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o former_a print_v at_o franckfort_n 1608_o the_o latter_a at_o leyden_n 1600_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n be_v two_o forge_a piece_n simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n teach_v divinity_n too_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n with_o no_o simon_n simon_n small_a reputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n henry_n de_fw-fr gand_fw-mi and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o librarys_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o a_o theological_a sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o institution_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o english_a claim_n this_o author_n for_o their_o countryman_n and_z according_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v professor_n there_o a_o great_a while_n with_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n lotharius_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la afterward_o peter_n peter_n pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v study_v under_o he_o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n get_v he_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o die_v the_o three_o of_o june_n in_o 1222._o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o print_v whereof_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v a_o manuscript_n this_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sermon_n and_o divers_a treatise_n absalon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n absalon_n absalon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o fifty_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1554_o by_o the_o care_n of_o daniel_n of_o silinga_n abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st_n blaize_n in_o the_o dark-forest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n flourish_v wernerus_n wernerus_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compose_v of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o postillar_n sermon_n they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1549._o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v tagenon_n tagenon_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n in_o palestine_n publish_v by_o freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n historian_n too_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o richard_n a_o nameless_a historian_n walter_n william_n and_o richard_n canisius_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o walter_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n by_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n a_o englishman_n and_o by_o richard_z canon_n of_o london_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o voyage_n albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n resident_n at_o acre_n after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o order_n for_o the_o carmelites_n of_o syria_n publish_v albert._n albert._n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n dodechin_n a_o german_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o longenstein_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dodechin_n dodechin_n st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o conon_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o continue_v on_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n to_o the_o year_n 1200._o andrea_n silvius_n monk_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o silvius_n andrea_n silvius_n tournay_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1633._o he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o
st._n rictruda_n publish_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o bollandus_n to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v a_o long_a circular_a baldwin_n baldwin_n letter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o 1204_o wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v the_o greek_n odious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n by_o aubert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mire_n geoffrey_n lord_n of_o villehardwin_n near_o troy_n in_o champagne_n compose_v in_o french_a the_o geoffrey_n geoffrey_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n where_o he_o himself_o assist_v it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a style_n but_o after_o a_o noble_a and_o impartial_a manner_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o gonthier_n gonthier_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v from_o abbot_n martin_n a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n arnold_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o lubeck_n flourish_v arnold_n arnold_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n make_v by_o helmoldus_n from_o the_o year_n 1171_o to_o the_o year_n 1209._o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1659._o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o helmoldus_n at_o franckfort_n in_o 1556_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o want_v the_o four_o last_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o meibomius_n with_o the_o opuscula_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1660._o vossius_n remark_n upon_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o not_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o greece_n gervais_n surname_v of_o tilbury_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v gervais_n gervais_n which_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o thames_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o great_a marshal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n flourish_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 1210_o and_o write_v divers_a historical_a work_n among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o title_n of_o otia_fw-la imperialia_fw-la a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o library_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o quick_o be_v set_v free_a walter_n mapes_n a_o englishman_n distinguish_v himself_o by_o his_o wit_n under_o henry_n ii_o mapes_n walter_n mapes_n john_n and_z richard_z king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n chanter_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v satirical_n verse_n upon_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n wherein_o he_o very_o free_o censure_v their_o irregularity_n you_o may_v see_v these_o poetical_a piece_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o memorable_a lesson_n of_o voltius_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o the_o revelation_n of_o priest_n goliath_n four_o piece_n against_o disorderly_a ecclesiastic_n and_o one_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wilbrandus_fw-la of_o oldenburg_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o make_v a_o voyage_n wilbrandus_fw-la wilbrandus_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a land_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o relation_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o allarius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o allatius_n commend_v this_o author_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o curious_a man_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o historical_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o barbarous_a word_n robert_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n marianus_n hugh_n robert_n and_o hugh_n of_o auxerre_n compose_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la camuzatus_fw-la canon_n of_o tours_n and_o print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1608_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o hugh_z canon_n regular_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n lambert_n of_o liege_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duitz_n be_v think_v most_o probable_o lambert_n lambert_n to_o have_v flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n some_o hymn_n and_o some_o epigram_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n who_o die_v in_o 1202_o be_v write_v author_n a_o nameless_a author_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o cornay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n peter_n peter_n accompanied_z his_o abbot_n guy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o languedock_n to_o encounter_v the_o albigense_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o abbot_n appoint_v by_o innocent_a iii_o for_o this_o purpose_n peter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1615_o and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o puilâ—â—rent_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o william_n william_n albigenses_n print_v at_o thoulouse_n in_o 1623._o and_o among_o duchesne_n french_a historian_n john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o oxford_n john_n of_o oxford_n write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o sicily_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o live_v john_n abbot_n of_o fordeham_n confessor_n to_o john_n fordeham_n john_n of_o fordeham_n king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wolfrick_n the_o action_n of_o king_n john_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1214_o joceline_n brakelonde_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n grace_n joceline_n of_o brakelonde_n john_n grace_n of_o usk_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n martyr_n john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o chronicle_n as_o do_v adam_n of_o barking_n hugh_z white_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o peterborough_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o white_a hugh_n white_a monastery_n and_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mercy_n prepositivus_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1225._o he_o compose_v prepositivus_n prepositivus_n a_o sum_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v but_o be_v very_o common_a in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n st._n thomas_n sometime_o quote_v it_o in_o his_o sum._n cesaire_fw-fr monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o heisterback_n into_o which_o he_o cesaire_fw-fr cesaire_fw-fr be_v enter_v in_o 1199_o and_o be_v afterward_o make_v prior_n of_o that_o of_o villiers_n in_o brabant_n compose_v a_o great_a work_n in_o 12_o book_n dialogue-wise_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n gregory_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n particular_o in_o germany_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n but_o all_o that_o he_o write_v he_o have_v from_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o easy_o credit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o relation_n heap_v together_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o work_n a_o great_a many_o idle_a and_o forge_a story_n he_o likewise_o compose_v in_o 1226_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o st._n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v viz._n his_o history_n of_o miracle_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1591._o and_o in_o father_n tissier_n first_o tome_n
of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o st._n engelbert_n in_o the_o month_n november_n of_o surius_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o note_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o homily_n publish_v by_o andrew_n coppenstein_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o moral_a discourse_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1615._o he_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sermon_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o andrew_n coppenstein_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n stephen_n of_o langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o langton_n stephen_n of_o langton_n study_n at_o paris_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o for_o a_o good_a while_n profess_v divinity_n explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o rheims_n and_o at_o last_o send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o viterbâ—_n the_o 17_o of_o june_n in_o 1206_o but_o john_n king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o not_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n straight_o have_v recourse_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v but_o at_o last_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v stephen_n for_o archbishop_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o long_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o remain_v his_o friend_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v himself_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n discharge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o july_n in_o 1228_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o plane_n of_o slindon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o print_v we_o have_v only_o his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1682._o the_o latter_a which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n john_n and_o that_o prince_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la and_o eighty_o eight_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1222_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v alexander_z neckham_n a_o englishman_n native_a of_o hertford_n after_o have_v neckham_n alexander_n neckham_n study_v in_o england_n perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v make_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o exeter_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v 1227._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a work_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o english_a library_n among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o clear_v of_o a_o library_n which_o contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n helinand_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o froimont_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n helinand_n helinand_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1227._o he_o compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1204_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n with_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o walter_n a_o apostate_n monk_n about_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o martyrdorn_n of_o st._n gereon_o and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n the_o verse_n upon_o death_n publish_v by_o loisel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o library_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o another_o of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n trithemius_n and_o other_o speak_v well_o of_o this_o author_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o labour_n in_o his_o history_n than_o of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n from_o other_o author_n make_v without_o any_o discretion_n his_o other_o work_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v conrade_z of_o litchtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o the_o diocese_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o augsburg_n who_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o belus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o year_n 1229_o take_v from_o divers_a author_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n about_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o forego_n century_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v in_o 1240._o st._n francis_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1182_o at_o assisi_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n or_o francis_n st._n francis_n minim_n die_v in_o 1226._o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o humility_n patience_n submission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o by_o his_o write_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n by_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1641_o with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n sixteen_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n contain_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o every_o soul_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a eleven_o prayer_n his_o will_n two_o order_n for_o his_o religious_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastry_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o order_n twenty_o eight_o conference_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n three_o song_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o apothegm_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o parable_n and_o example_n of_o benediction_n of_o oracle_n and_o common_a sentence_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o sermon_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n and_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o perfection_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a and_o of_o a_o real_a christian._n st._n antony_z surname_v of_o milan_n because_o he_o die_v in_o 1231_o in_o that_o city_n be_v bear_v at_o antony_n st._n antony_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n after_o have_v profess_a divinity_n at_o thoulouse_n bologn_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v st._n francis_n disciple_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v a_o very_a neat_a preacher_n though_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o we_o now_o very_o plain_a and_o empty_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o since_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o 1641_o by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hay_o who_o have_v also_o present_v we_o with_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o book_n of_o moral_a concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o last_o father_n pagi_n have_v add_v a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o get_v print_v at_o avignon_n in_o 1684._o ricerus_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o st._n frances_n ricerus_n ricerus_n of_o assisi_n have_v
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
the_o letter_n till_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o all_o the_o templar_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n see_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o historian_n but_o there_o be_v bull_n of_o the_o pope_n date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o end_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1305._o and_o by_o consequence_n before_o october_n 1307._o which_o suppose_v the_o templar_n already_o arrest_v which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o accident_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n 1306._o than_o to_o that_o of_o 1307._o if_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n relate_v it_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o clement_n v._o himself_n in_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o date_n of_o clement_n letter_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n name_v james_n molay_n of_o the_o city_n besancon_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o paris_n be_v arrest_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n assemble_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o peter_n of_o nogaret_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o affair_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o templar_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o the_o heinous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v the_o pope_n take_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o king_n ill_o and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o october_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o templar_n subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v imprison_v absque_fw-la medio_fw-la and_o have_v seize_v their_o estate_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o proceed_n for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v get_v information_n against_o they_o and_o send_v to_o he_o two_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n nerea_n and_o aquileia_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n ciriaca_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o prisoner_n and_o their_o effect_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o king_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o william_n paris_n of_o the_o templar_n information_n against_o the_o templar_n order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n inquisitor_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o process_n against_o all_o the_o templar_n and_o order_v all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n they_o can_v light_v on_o and_o thereupon_o to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n and_o cognisance_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o detestable_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v 1._o that_o they_o oblige_v all_o those_o that_o with_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o enter_v into_o this_o order_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o spit_v three_o time_n upon_o a_o crucifix_n 2._o that_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o kiss_v he_o that_o admit_v they_o on_o the_o mouth_n on_o the_o navel_n and_o on_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o back_n 3._o that_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o converse_v carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o society_n 4._o that_o they_o make_v they_o worship_v a_o silver_n and_o gild_a wooden_a head_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n which_o they_o likewise_o expose_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o general_n assembly_n william_n paris_n examine_v upon_o these_o interrogatory_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o templar_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o touch_v these_o prank_n the_o three_o first_o head_n be_v confess_v by_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v impeach_v the_o four_o be_v own_v to_o be_v true_a by_o some_o but_o the_o other_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o examinants_n but_o three_o who_o say_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o ill_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n james_n molay_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perraut_v and_o guy_n brother_n of_o dauphin_n de_fw-fr viennois_n who_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o the_o templar_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o information_n and_o confess_v one_o part_n of_o these_o deed_n one_o of_o the_o examinants_n which_o be_v jeffery_n of_o gonneville_n who_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n declare_v that_o at_o his_o admission_n have_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n the_o governor_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o a_o wicked_a great_a master_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o a_o sultan_n have_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o order_n that_o other_o say_v this_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o roncelin_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n other_o by_o thomas_n beraldus_n a_o great_a master_n likewise_o of_o the_o order_n and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n thrice_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o examinants_n testify_v they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o with_o regret_n that_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o there_o be_v several_a other_o inquisition_n take_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o templar_n by_o the_o same_o william_n paris_n at_o troy_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n except_o the_o adoration_n another_o take_v at_o bigorre_n by_o bertrand_n d'_fw-fr agassa_n precedent_n of_o that_o city_n who_o allow_v hear_v to_o five_o templar_n another_o of_o thirteen_o templar_n at_o caen_n by_o the_o monk_n who_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o william_n paris_n one_o of_o these_o thirteen_o deny_v the_o article_n but_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n he_o confess_v they_o another_o of_o seven_o templar_n take_v at_o cahors_n by_o john_n d'_fw-fr arreblay_n another_o of_o ten_o templar_n take_v at_o pont_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arch_n by_o the_o bailiff_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o be_v take_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carcassonne_n wherein_o seven_o templar_n be_v examine_v who_o confess_v the_o article_n and_o thereto_o add_v remarkable_a circumstance_n among_o other_o john_n de_fw-fr cassanhas_n master_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nogarede_n near_o pamiez_n who_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n they_o send_v to_o he_o two_o knight_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o who_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n that_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o master_n assisted_z with_o about_o ten_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n who_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o have_v make_v answer_v he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n he_o make_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n of_o debt_n marriage_n or_o any_o other_o servile_a obligation_n whatever_o that_o next_o to_o this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o you_o must_v promise_n to_o god_n and_o we_o that_o you_o will_v live_v without_o property_n keep_v chastity_n and_o observe_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o same_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o after_o that_o clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o cloak_n whilst_o a_o priest_n read_v the_o psalm_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o master_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n
their_o general_n than_o he_o but_o the_o general_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o answer_v the_o pope_n proud_o nevertheless_o he_o desire_v eight_o day_n consideration_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n flee_v with_o two_o other_o grey-friar_n to_o marseille_n the_o pope_n send_v after_o he_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o he_o be_v embark_v to_o sail_n into_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o antipope_n john_n de_fw-fr corbario_n john_n xxii_o proceed_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n depose_v he_o and_o order_v the_o grey-friar_n to_o choose_v another_o general_n this_o pope_n have_v another_o contest_v of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beatific_a xxii_o the_o question_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n debate_v by_o joh._n xxii_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o advent_n 1329._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o see_v the_o trinity_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o another_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 1331._o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o he_o give_v out_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o last_o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o epiphany_n in_o 1332._o he_o assert_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n offend_v several_a person_n and_o move_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n a_o white-friar_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr wallis_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n at_o avignon_n by_o which_o he_o incense_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n portiano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n make_v a_o treatise_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o much_o disturb_a the_o pope_n mind_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o and_o examine_v his_o work_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o court_n who_o be_v before_o offend_v at_o his_o opinion_n remain_v silent_a for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o also_o embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n open_o disapprove_v it_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o it_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o paris_n viz._n gerhard_n minister-general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preaching-friar_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o insinuate_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o teach_v it_o public_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o student_n cause_v a_o great_a disturbance_n so_o that_o his_o companion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o that_o monk_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perplex_v himself_o with_o the_o theological_a question_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discourse_v he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o divine_n and_o have_v summon_v ten_o of_o the_o most_o able_a doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o four_o be_v grey-friar_n he_o ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o minister_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n about_o paris_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n vincent_n and_o invite_v this_o minister_n thither_o and_o propound_v two_o question_n in_o french_a to_o they_o i._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a ii_o whether_o the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v present_o after_o their_o death_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v present_o after_o death_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o last_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o king_n desire_v a_o certificate_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o this_o assembly_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o 29_o divine_n then_o present_a they_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o also_o himself_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n who_o know_v better_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o civilian_n or_o other_o divine_n who_o know_v little_a of_o divinity_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a threaten_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v cardinal_n peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr to_o burn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v the_o king_n also_o publish_v by_o mistake_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o his_o majesty_n fix_v on_o the_o affirmative_a so_o positive_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o rush_v upon_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o passion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n full_o to_o determine_v that_o question_n but_o to_o debate_v it_o and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o allow_v the_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o defend_v either_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cause_v his_o divine_n to_o collect_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v pro_fw-la &_o con_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o doctrine_n last_o when_o john_n xxii_o have_v resolve_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n in_o a_o consistory_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o meet_v dec._n 2._o 1334._o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o retract_v as_o some_o say_v just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n his_o opinion_n by_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o own_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n will_v permit_v that_o he_o recant_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o declaration_n be_v date_v dec._n 3._o 1334._o a_o few_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n and_o relate_v by_o peter_n harantals_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o praemonstratense_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n octob._n 21._o publish_v the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n clement_n v._o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o after_o that_o council_n xxii_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xxii_o which_o clement_a v._o have_v already_o digest_v in_o his_o life-time_n which_o make_v up_o the_o five_o book_n of_o clementine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o join_v 20_o other_o of_o his_o constitution_n to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v extravagant_n to_o which_o five_o other_o book_n of_o common_a extravagant_n have_v be_v add_v among_o which_o be_v several_a decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o benedict_n xi_o and_o john_n xxii_o in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n he_o abrogate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o fratricolli_n beghardi_fw-la or_o beghinae_fw-la which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o assume_v a_o particular_a habit_n
other_o author_n gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n or_o william_n durant_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o famous_a canonist_n durantus_n bishop_n menda_n gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n bishop_n of_o menda_n of_o menda_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v archdeacon_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o 1296._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o 1328._o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1310._o by_o pope_n clement_n he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o dispose_v under_o several_a title_n a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n philip_n probus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bourge_n cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1545._o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pope_n paul_n iii_o to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o will_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n among_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1535._o and_o last_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o heretofore_o mr._n faure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v there_o by_o clousâ—…r_n in_o 1671._o the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o victor_n porchet_fw-mi de_fw-fr salvaticis_fw-la a_o carthusian_n of_o genoa_n flourish_v porchet_n victor_n porchet_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v about_o 1315._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o conquest_n quest_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o paris_n 1520._o by_o the_o care_n of_o augustine_n justinian_n bishop_n of_o nebio_n in_o corsica_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o book_n in_o it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o raimundus_n martin_n call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n the_o sword_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n malachias_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n and_o preacher_n to_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n malachias_n malachias_n be_v in_o very_o great_a reputation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o he_o and_o print_v in_o 1518._o by_o henry_n stevens_n name_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o their_o cure_n william_n le_fw-fr mair_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la major_n a_o penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v govern_v major_a william_n major_a the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n from_o 1290._o to_o 1314._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n publish_v by_o mr._n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la p._n 247._o and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodal_n order_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n gelant_n and_o of_o his_o own_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v twice_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o on_o s._n luke_n day_n from_o the_o year_n 1271._o to_o 1314._o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la p._n 201._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la mandagotus_fw-la bear_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o lodeve_n archdeacon_n mandagot_n william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n of_o nismes_n and_o provost_n of_o tholouse_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n by_o boniface_n viii_o in_o 1295_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o aix_n and_o at_o last_o make_v cardinal-bishop_n of_o praeneste_n by_o clement_n v._o in_o 1311._o after_o who_o death_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n intend_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1573._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n in_o november_n 1321._o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la fredol_n canon_n and_o after_o chanter_n of_o s._n nazarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n aphrodisius_n of_o fredol_n berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la fredol_n bezier_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o 1298._o a_o famous_a canonist_n compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o richard_n siennensis_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr mandagot_n he_o have_v dedicate_v a_o explication_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o cardinal_n ostionsis_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o oculus_fw-la which_o be_v print_v with_o that_o sum_n at_o basil._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 249._o and_o 3345._o he_o be_v appoint_v cardinal-priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n s._n nereus_n and_o achilles_n by_o clement_n the_o vth._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1309._o he_o be_v make_v cardinal-bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o die_v in_o 1323._o june_n 10._o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1309._o and_o make_v cardinal-priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o portâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charleiu_n a_o abbey_n of_o cistertian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o senlis_n compose_v termes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n a_o work_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o chief_o against_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cistertiorum_n i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n p._n 261._o antonius_n andreas_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o arragon_n and_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n andreas_n antonius_n andreas_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o year_n 1320._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o a_o book_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o gilbert_n porritanus_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1517._o divers_a comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o boethius_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1480._o 1509._o and_o 1517._o harvaeus_n natalis_n a_o britain_n in_o france_n and_o a_o friar-preacher_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o fourteen_o natalis_n harvaeus_n natalis_n general_n make_v in_o 1318._o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1405._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647._o four_o great_a quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1513._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o sentence_n in_o 1647._o and_o a_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o he_o die_v at_o narbonne_n aug._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1323._o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n lucensis_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n and_o conâ—essor_n to_o john_n xxii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o torcello_n in_o 1321._o have_v compose_v annal_n from_o the_o year_n 1060._o to_o 1303._o and_o a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n these_o two_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1619._o there_o be_v find_v in_o several_a library_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o author_n divide_v into_o 24_o book_n to_o the_o year_n 1303._o which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o rainaldus_n philip_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_fw-la in_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1305._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurgis_n abbess_n of_o hildesheim_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o ann_n queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o emperor_n albert_n daughter_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o wolfarus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n he_o have_v
of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n oâ—_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o â—is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o thâ—_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n werâ—_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a haâ—_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o thâ—_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thiâ—_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sincâ—_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n botâ—_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'â—_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anâ—_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v conâ—derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tâ—_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o grâ—_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o
scarce_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n gregory_n xii_o and_o john_n xxiii_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o former_a council_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n die_v at_o recanati_n even_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o second_o have_v bribe_v his_o guard_n with_o money_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o pope_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o give_v he_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v but_o a_o little_a while_o this_o consolation_n for_o within_o six_o month_n after_o be_v weary_a of_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n where_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n be_v make_v for_o he_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o benedict_n xiii_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscole_n where_o he_o xiii_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o preserve_v still_o the_o name_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v accompany_v with_o four_o cardinal_n martin_n v._o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eusebe_n a_o florentine_a his_o legate_n in_o arragon_n to_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o resign_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o answer_v they_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v personal_o confer_v with_o his_o competitor_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o answer_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n forsake_v he_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o with_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v julian_n of_o obla_fw-mi then_o all_o spain_n acknowledge_v martin_n the_o scot_n quick_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o at_o last_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n so_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o benedict_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o panischole_n nevertheless_o some_o time_n after_o king_n alphonsus_n be_v exasperate_v against_o martin_n the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v lovis_n iii_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o pretension_n of_o benedict_n and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sienna_n to_o endeavour_v that_o benedict_n may_v be_v own_a and_o martin_n reject_v which_o be_v one_o cause_n wherefore_o martin_n put_v off_o the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n at_o last_o benedict_n die_v in_o his_o contumacy_n in_o the_o benedict_n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n year_n 1424._o the_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v about_o he_o choose_v for_o pope_n gillio_n de_fw-fr munian_n a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o spaniard_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o create_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o some_o time_n after_o martin_n v._o have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n vii_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n clement_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n philibert_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n and_o iâ—s_a translation_n to_o sienna_n amiens_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n from_o france_n who_o be_v six_o in_o number_n richard_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n consent_v to_o it_o also_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o from_o england_n who_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v approve_v of_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o legate_n there_o be_v no_o deputy_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o other_o italian_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o posnania_n have_v say_v mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n read_v a_o write_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o pavia_n change_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v there_o and_o in_o its_o room_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o like_v it_o well_o although_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n consent_v also_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o posnania_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o sienna_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o sienna_n the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n some_o other_o who_o come_v thither_o they_o begin_v there_o with_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o renew_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o wiclevite_n and_o hussites_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v prosecute_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o ruin_v this_o heresy_n by_o a_o second_o decree_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v that_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o be_v aggravate_v who_o shall_v continue_v or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v enjoin_v diligent_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n for_o four_o month_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o antony_n massanus_n be_v read_v there_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n take_v any_o resolution_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v martin_n v._o fear_v lest_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v order_n about_o the_o reformation_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contrive_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n and_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o war_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o basil._n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n â—t_a sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil._n the_o prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o cause_v some_o deputy_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v name_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n these_o deputy_n after_o many_o debate_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o consultation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n 1424._o which_o be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o full_a council_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o as_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n this_o design_v dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o complain_v loud_o that_o the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v his_o legate_n to_o protest_v that_o by_o this_o translation_n the_o council_n of_o sienna_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v whole_o dissolve_v but_o that_o the_o precedent_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
council_n detain_v prisoner_n and_o depose_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may._n gregory_n xii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o his_o proctor_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o k._n of_o arragon_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o v._o xxiv_o 1415._o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o 15_o of_o july_n jerome_n of_o prague_n arrive_v at_o constance_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v but_o be_v apprehend_v he_o retract_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n  _fw-fr john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n leonard_n aretin_n john_n zachary_n gabriel_n of_o spoleto_n peter_n maurocenus_n john_n of_o dendermonde_n anthony_n of_o genua_n 1416_o a_o process_n make_v against_o benedict_n xiii_o ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o arragon_n dies_z on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n alphonsus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o xxv_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v accuse_v a_o new_a condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o burn_v may_v the_o 30_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n  _fw-fr anthony_n of_o parma_n john_n capreolus_n flourish_v 1417_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n i._o vii_o xxvi_o 1417_o  _fw-fr john_n baptista_n poggio_n speak_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o cardinal_n zabarella_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v his_o large_a history_n of_o england_n 1418_o ii_o viii_o xxvii_o 1418._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o 1406._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n 1419_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xii_o john_n xxiii_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v marin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v benedict_n xiii_o continues_z obstinate_a and_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n except_o those_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paniscole_n ix_o xxviii_o john_n manuel_n palaeologus_n be_v associate_v with_o his_o father_n manuel_n in_o the_o empire_n 1419_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n end_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n die_v april_n the_o 5_o augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1420_o iu._n x._o xxix_o 1420._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o anunciatiun_n by_o amedaeus_n the_o 5_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n loup_n of_o olivet_n boniface_n ferrier_n anthoni_fw-la rampelogus_fw-la henry_n of_o hesse_n carthusian_n flourish_v 1421_o v._n martin_n v._o enter_v into_o rome_n joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o heir_n lovis_z of_o anjou_n and_o alphonsus_n make_v war_n upon_o one_o another_o xi_o xxx_o aâ—urath_n succeed_v his_o father_n mahomet_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 1421._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n by_o eudemon_n joannes_n  _fw-fr nicâ—las_n of_o inâ—elspuel_n iheâ—â—â—ric_n of_o ingelhusa_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n thomas_n waldensis_n of_o walden_n john_n of_o imola_n william_n lyndwood_n john_n pleath_n john_n dieppourg_n henry_n gulpen_n rodolph_n of_o brussels_n flourish_v 1422_o vi._n xii_o charles_n vi_o k._n of_o france_n die_v october_n the_o 21_o the_o duke_n of_o bedâ—â—rd_n cause_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n his_o nephew_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n but_o charles_n the_o vii_o son_n to_o charles_n the_o vi_o as_o lawful_a heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o retake_v afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o catharine_n daughter_n to_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n call_v henry_n vi._n xxxi_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n john_n manuel_n begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o 1422._o massanus_fw-la be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n treat_v with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n albert_n of_o saâ—ciano_n speak_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o eucharist_n john_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 1423_o vii_o xiii_o i._o 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n the_o general_a council_n open_v at_o pavia_n june_n 22d_o and_o immediate_o translate_v to_o sienna_n where_o it_o be_v continue_v william_n lindwood_n begin_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n be_v ordain_v priest_n dennis_n rickes_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 1424_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n xvii_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v giles_n munion_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n viii_o fourteen_o ii_o 1424_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n translate_v to_o basil._n  _fw-fr 1425_o ix_o xv._o iii_o 1425._o the_o negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v renew_v  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n 1426_o x._o xvi_o iv_o 1426._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n  _fw-fr julian_n caesarin_n and_o dominic_n of_o caâ—ranica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o cardinal_n martin_n poree_n die_v september_n the_o 26_o 1427_o xi_o xvii_o v._o 1427._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1428_o xii_o xviii_o vi_o 1428._o  _fw-fr herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n die_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n about_o this_o year_n 1429_o xiii_o clement_n viii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v perfect_o extinguish_v xix_o vii_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o tortosa_n alexâ—…r_o the_o carpenter_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitâ—orum_fw-la the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessaâ—onica_n 1430_o fourteen_o xx._n viii_o 1430._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o proposition_n oâ—…_n sarrazin_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n  _fw-fr william_n lâ—ndwood_n finish_v his_o collection_n of_o constitution_n nicolas_n auximanus_fw-la st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n raimund_n of_o sabonde_n or_o sebeide_v peter_n of_o jeremy_n maphaeus_n vegius_n flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n die_v november_n the_o 3d._n 1431_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n february_n the_o 20_o eugenius_n iv_o be_v choose_v march_v the_o four_o i._o joan_n quâ—en_v of_o naples_n be_v at_o war_n with_o alpâ—nâ—us_a king_n of_o arragon_n adopt_v lovis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o make_v he_o king_n xxi_o ix_o 1431._o eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n the_o 100th_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n he_o have_v leâ—t_v with_o the_o sultan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n by_o philip_n duke_n of_o buâ—guâ—dy_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n july_n the_o 23d_o macarius_n macre_n die_v january_n seven_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v admit_v general_n of_o his_o order_n augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o some_o time_n after_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n giles_n charlier_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o cambray_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octâ—ber_n 1432_o ii_o eugenius_n iu._n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o return_n into_o it_o again_o five_o month_n after_o xxii_o sigismond_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n x._o 1432._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n eugenius_n iv_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o continue_v to_o sit_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o giles_n charlier_n and_o john_n nider_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o john_n archbishop_z of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o harangue_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o â—ande_n nicolas_n of_o
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
laic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o admonition_n and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v within_o a_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v 50_o sol_n a_o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n the_o usurer_n public_a adulterer_n diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o jewesses_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o habit_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o privileged_a person_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n one_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o each_o church_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n in_o the_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o affair_n relate_v to_o tithe_n legacy_n chapel_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o raise_v any_o new_a tax_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o treat_v for_o the_o tithe_n or_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o monk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v turn_v a_o ecclesiastic_a out_o of_o his_o benefice_n without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o second_o council_n at_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1251_o wherein_o he_o have_v renew_v these_o constitution_n and_o explain_v they_o and_o couch_v they_o in_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o raymond_n archbishop_n 1235._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1235._o of_o aix_n be_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o narbonne_n about_o the_o year_n 1235_o make_v decree_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n inquisitor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o they_o several_a doubt_n on_o that_o subject_a wherein_o they_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o penance_n on_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o wear_n of_o cross_n the_o present_v themselves_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n with_o part_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a and_o with_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o discipline_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o vesper_n and_o at_o sermon_n to_o fast_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o defend_v in_o person_n or_o by_o other_o maintain_v at_o their_o charge_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o order_v they_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o make_v they_o shift_v their_o country_n and_o build_v place_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o poor_a convert_v moreover_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o impose_v such_o pennance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a to_o increase_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o convert_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o take_a care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o convert_v observe_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o heretic_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v confine_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v other_o as_o for_o the_o rebel_n apostate_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o conceal_v or_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o be_v treat_v various_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o admonish_v the_o jacobine_n friar_n not_o to_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n nor_o to_o demand_v any_o they_o will_v not_o have_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n they_o prescribe_v several_a law_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n such_o as_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o private_a witness_n the_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o above_o once_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o confessor_n about_o the_o point_n on_o which_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v interrogated_a about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o st._n barnabas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236._o 1236_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o publish_a fourteen_o decree_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n by_o the_o first_o the_o croisado-man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o they_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v from_o kill_v or_o abuse_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o next_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v lawyer_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o law_n for_o three_o year_n nor_o official_o who_o have_v not_o study_v it_o five_o year_n nor_o notary_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o five_o to_o obviate_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n be_v prohibit_v from_o execute_v their_o commission_n till_o they_o have_v show_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v those_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o other_o judge_n by_o the_o six_o the_o judge_n be_v order_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o appeal_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n be_v recommend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v due_o execute_v the_o eight_o declare_v those_o who_o contract_n two_o marriage_n at_o a_o time_n to_o be_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o nine_o order_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o severe_a correction_n the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chateaugonthy_a under_o penalty_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o exhibit_v their_o letter_n of_o exemption_n in_o the_o twelve_o false_a witness_n be_v condemn_v to_o severe_a punishment_n in_o the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o their_o diocese_n be_v instruct_v and_o to_o provide_v a_o subsistence_n for_o they_o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o error_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v order_v to_o use_v hospitality_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o send_v for_o cardinal_n otho_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n